This commit is contained in:
parent
9d0a823351
commit
d74495ddef
936 changed files with 80 additions and 69 deletions
220
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html
Normal file
220
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,220 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>ALL THINGS DEPEND ON US – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1236 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1236" class="post-1236 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">ALL THINGS DEPEND ON US</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:36:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:36:28+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 8, 1978<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>First of all, I would like to wish you happy New Year. This is the second Sunday of the new year. In sending 1977 away every one feels regret and sadness because of some lack of fulfillment. Not too many can look back on the entire year and say that they have done well, and particularly in welcoming 1978 everyone must resolve themselves to not have these regrets again in welcoming 1979.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each day should certainly have a goal but at the end of the day many people wish they could have done better. If that is the case then what about the end of life? Considering one life as one day, the same results could be lamented at the end of one long life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though a person may have some regrets from the past year, as long as he has hope and vision and determination to launch into the goal for the new year, that man can go on. If he has no vision and hope, however, that man is finished. Life here on earth is the same as one year so the same thing applies. If the day of death has come but I still have something to look forward to even after life then I have conquered death. But on the other hand if someone is totally in darkness and misery and confusion, that person is certainly a tragic figure.</p>
|
||||
<p>This can be said about a nation also, not just an individual. America, for example, has over 200 years of history and has reached the peak of prosperity, but many Americans feel disillusioned. Their lives are empty and they do not really see hope for this nation. If they don’t see a vision for this nation then the situation has reached a deadlock.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose this nation faces an emergency and really needs some energy to reach a new height of greatness but there’s no hope in the hearts of its citizens. What kind of destiny can this nation expect? There is nothing ahead but sadness and tragedy in that case. Day always follows the night and even though no one really loves the darkness of night they can still look beyond that darkness to the new day coming. Hope overcomes the darkness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Were you born in despair and darkness, or were you born with hope, a goal and a purpose? Of course a new baby would have no idea how and why he was born, but the family’s friends and relatives surround that baby with their hope. The baby’s father and mother feel hope through their child, and his whole family hopes that some day he will become a good and fulfilled person. This is why the birth of a child is an event of joy and celebration. If people could feel that way about the birth of a new child then God would certainly feel the same. When Adam and Eve were created they were surrounded by the utmost hope and joy. All the things of creation gave their entire attention to them, including God, looking forward to the day of their accomplishment.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is infinite in ideal and capacity, and the more broadly God thinks, the more hope He bestows upon His son and daughter. If a parent’s vision is big then certainly his expectation for his child is also big. God’s hope in Adam was certainly infinite. Such hope is not fleeting; the expectation grows larger with time.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the parents’ hope is great then certainly they pay much attention to what the child may need to fulfill that hope. Is their attention and hope and expectation a good thing or bad thing? Parents would naturally give all kinds of support to their child so he can fulfill their hope some day. When that child finally fulfills the goal in reality it is a great day of hope’s fulfillment.</p>
|
||||
<p>If any individual is conceived and born in hope and raised in hope and finally achieves that hope, then truly that person is most accomplished and happy. No one can expect any better life than that one. When parents who are on their deathbed bring their children to the bedside and give them their will, this is not really a sad moment; this is the very significant moment of transferring that hope to a new generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created Adam and Eve this universe was filled with hope and all things of creation were celebrating in joy, knowing that their master was finally born. Adam and Eve were the focal point of hope for heaven and God and all things of creation, the very personification of hope. After truly becoming the masters of the creation and fulfilling that goal and expectation as true children of God, what would they do? The day of their accomplishment would be the first time God could really have joy. That would be the first time He could say He was happy. When God can announce that He is happy, it will not mark just His happiness but man’s happiness and the elation of all things of creation. If you had joy would you like to keep it just to yourself or would you like to share it with friends and relatives? Joy wants to be celebrated because joy belongs to all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone wants to have hope, but does harboring hope in itself automatically engender joy? The significant thing is this-when you have hope and want to accomplish it you don’t feel joy first, but pain and suffering. Only attempting to accomplish that hope is not going to bring joy to anyone. If all you had to do was sit down and wait for hope to become a reality life would be very easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The greater the hope or sunshine, the greater are the obstacles or darkness to overcome. You think of sunshine as being bright because you already recognize the darkness. Because of darkness you can appreciate brightness, and in that position you can conquer darkness. When you can say, “I am alive,” you are conquering death at that moment. Death is like a shadow but it cannot prevail because you are alive; your heart is pumping every second and triumphantly defying death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who are you? What is your occupation? We Moonies are the messengers of hope. Since God’s hope was cut short and dismissed, we want to bring hope back to God. Mankind’s hope was severed and we want to bring that hope back to mankind. The hope that originally existed has disappeared because the first man sinned. Because we Moonies are here to restore that hope to God and humanity, we are in a position to be welcomed by God and all humanity of the past, present and future.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at our world outside today, common sense tells you that there cannot be much joy or hope for God and not much of anything which He can take pride in. If that is the case, but you as an individual, church or nation can bring hope to God then you are indispensable to God. You don’t have to lead a powerful nation to be needed by God. If you are just one feeble individual yet you harbor hope for God then you are very precious to Him, more than anything else in the world. This world is now living in despair and hopelessness. If in spite of the bleakness you can offer hope to the world then you don’t need to have power for this entire world to look at you with great expectation. Throughout history people lived in tragedy and sadness and corruption and any individual who can bring hope to the world and God is certainly precious. It doesn’t matter whether that person is a woman or man, as long as that person becomes the hope of God and mankind and history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If that person goes to Korea then the entire hope of the world also moves to Korea. If that person goes to the southern tip of Africa then the attention of the entire world will move to Cape Town. That person is like a glowing lantern in the darkness of the world, and because the rest of the world is so dark it has to pay attention and follow that light. What kind of group would offer hope for God? If proud Americans found that lantern of hope would they follow it outside their nation? Your nationality wouldn’t make any difference because that hope is greater than any national boundary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know of any individual in history who tried to offer this hope to mankind? Do you know anyone who not only did that but who desperately tried to fulfill that hope for the sake of the world, history and God? A person like Jesus must be that man. Jesus was one individual who truly harbored hope for God and humanity and even gave himself up in desperation to somehow fulfill that hope. Jesus could not build that hope on the foundation of this crumbling world, but had to begin at another place. He could not make any compromise with the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of Jesus there was opposition from the state of Israel and the Roman Empire, and people who were sympathetic with Jesus asked, “Why are you so foolish? Why can’t you make yourself popular with the authorities?” But Jesus couldn’t do that. Because he offered hope for the new world his foundation had to be different. He made up his mind that even though he might die, he could not compromise with the world. That would mean severing the hope of God all over again and Jesus preferred taking the road of death rather than do that. Because of that attitude he preserved the hope of God and hope of humanity. By becoming a sacrifice He moved God so deeply that God felt compelled to somehow make that hope prevail in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God would want to somehow vindicate Jesus before the world which killed him; certainly that must have been God’s promise to His son. Jesus died but he left behind the hope of resurrection for God and humanity. Christianity has held up the torch of that hope and the power of God will be found there as long as it holds that hope high because God resolved to His son that his hope would never die. History will definitely be brought back to its origin. As long as God is working in that fashion then there will be no destruction but always victory. Whenever God’s people clashed with an evil power God always won a victory in the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you really look closely at Jesus’ life you will discover that he was found mostly with people like Peter, the fisherman, who weren’t the most brilliant people or the leaders of that time. Externally his life was not one of great accomplishment. How many eyes and ears did Jesus have? Could he look in both directions? Was Jesus the same as you or different? In appearance he was just like you are, so why was God so excited about Jesus? The one important difference is that Jesus represented the hope of God. Without him and his vision there could be no hope for man or God. He had to be a hot item! God wanted and needed someone to represent His hope and Jesus was that man. Second, Jesus represented the hope of mankind. Third, he represented the hope of history. In the past, present and future that hope has never faded and that goal will never change so Jesus has remained the hope of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus had just died then God would have lost His hope and central figure, but neither God nor mankind nor history could sustain such a loss. Therefore, when Jesus died there had to be resurrection. Some hope had to remain, however small. If Jesus had not been crucified then the world’s hope would be shining like the sun 24 hours a day, but because of his death it became only a small, twinkling light which few people could see. In addition, the prophecy that he would return changed this world. This is parallel with the Principle and the concept and hope of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we know the Principle then all things fall into place. Jesus represented the hope of God and Christianity inherited that hope as well as the mission of Jesus. What is the standing of today’s Christianity? Could God say, “You Christians are absolutely great. Since inheriting my tradition you are strong and bold”? Can all humanity feel that Christianity is their hope, just as Jesus was their hope? No? Where can God go then? Where can the world go? Where will the direction of history go? God will go on to the ultimate destination and mankind will go on to the ultimate destination. They will never stop. One way or another they will find a breakthrough.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world in which the hope of God is realized is what we call the Kingdom of God on earth. This is the world where God can feel delight and really smile and laugh in joy; this is also the world where all mankind feels delight and joy and can really celebrate. The Kingdom of God on earth is the ultimate destination of human history. There is no other goal history can have. The Kingdom of God on earth is the ultimate destination of human history. There is no other goal history can have. The Kingdom of God on earth will be the realization of the hope of God, the hope of man and the hope of history, where God and man can be joyful together.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are not many people who are pursuing this goal on earth, however. Look at the churches; there are many religions here on earth and they have dogmas and credos and hope to acquire some heavenly comfort after death. In contrast, ideologies such as communism proclaim that utopia can be built here on earth without God. There are certainly not many people who are even looking to see whether history has any goad. Where can we find hope for heading toward this goal? Communists insist that history will always make progress by struggle and conflict, in a process they call dialectical materialism. In such a world God has to look with a microscope to find some little group which sparkles like a star in the night sky with hope to see the Kingdom of God here on earth. If He were to ask, “Who are you?” the answer would come back, “We are Moonies.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you Moonies really have hope? What is your hope? The Kingdom of God on earth is the place where we can liberate God and bring Him joy, bring mankind joy and bring history joy. Jesus’ crucifixion left hope for mankind like a twinkling little light, but would you rather have a brilliant sunshine light of hope? That means that it wouldn’t make any difference if you happened to land in hell; you would bring light with you. Hell is no longer hell to you. That is the power you carry with you. In order to sustain the sunshine throughout the day you must become generators of energy. Even when you are sleeping, if God’s power is within you then the whole night will be glowing spiritually because of you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you prefer a grade of 100 points or 99.999? What’s the difference? As you said, 99.999 is still imperfection, no matter how little the difference is, and the difference between perfection and imperfection is like the difference between heaven and earth. At the finish line of a marathon race the time difference between first and second place may be only one second. Would that tiny difference entitle the number two man to the same honor as the winner? Whatever the difference, perfection is heaven and imperfection is earth. The winner is the winner, period. The significance of being heaven’s winner is that if the champion loves hell and wants to make it into heaven then all the people who adore that champion must go down and pay attention to hell too. Even God will say, “You like hell? Well all right, I do too.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s Christians are confident that they will be lifted up to heaven to meet the lord while the rest of the world will be thrown into unquenchable fire, but the true champion will say, “God, I don’t care about heaven. I want to go down and lift up these people in hell and work with them.” Then God will actually make that hellish place heaven. I am convinced that we can even make hell into heaven and I know that God will follow me and together we can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to have me be the winner, or number two or last? God is looking down at this end-of-the-world race and sees that I have already come 70% of the way. Would God say, “Reverend Moon, aren’t you tired? Why don’t you relax? You don’t have to run that hard.” No, God is restless and gripping the rail, waiting for His champion to reach the final goal first. God raised up this champion in the remote countryside of Korea; God’s excitement picked up as this country person started his race in Korea and then ran to Japan and the United States and as the whole world started to feel threatened by him. Naturally God is eager to see the end of the race. God always wondered who would run that hard, but He never found any precedent in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just like you, God wants me to be a winner, but what about the world? The world is looking around and can’t find much hope, but if people see that there is one champion running hard in the opposite direction and they see some hope in him, would people want him to be a winner or not? Even though you’ve been persecuted for being Moonies, aren’t there people who welcome you and encourage you? People only persecute you because of their ignorance, but once they know the truth greater numbers of people will cheer you on. The only different between you and those people is that you know me.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was a day when you did not know me and back then you probably thought Moonies were weird people. Here you certainly are weird people, sitting on a cement floor while your long Western legs get sore, but this is all God’s smokescreen strategy. Anyone who is seeking his own selfish interest and honor cannot stand it here. This is the best strategy of elimination God could devise because selfish people will eliminate themselves! God wanted the real jewels, not the hypocrites. God wanted real champions sitting here.</p>
|
||||
<p>A thing which is true will always meet every standard. Do you want to become true Unification Church members or not? Have you met the standard? Some critics might say, “Why does the Unification Church make being a member so difficult? The other churches only ask that a member bring his Bible for an hour on Sunday.” Do you want to win great academic honors in school or just take it easy? If you only want easy things then you will end up in despair, but the person who faces difficulty and tries to conquer it and move on always ends up with hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can be either a diamond, crystal or glass; a diamond is hard and brilliant and can etch the glass and crystal and break them. Would you prefer being an expensive item or a cheap item? If an item is expensive it usually shows that its maker poured heart and soul into creating it but something cheap is usually just mass produced.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are here in the Unification Church to digest the worst kind of ingredient: hell. Do you want to make yourself determined and ready to tackle hell and liberate it, or be like the average Christian who is satisfied with an easy heaven? When I look at your expressions I see that your eyes are happy but your mouths are turned down. Real joy shows when your eyes and mouth smile together. Everything should work harmoniously.</p>
|
||||
<p>All things are dependent upon you and wishing you well. Because of hope God created you and gave you two eyes. Your nose can’t think that he’s alone on your face, without much to do with God’s hope. Neither can your ears or hands or hair feel unrelated to God’s hope. You are the dwelling place of the hope of God and the universe, and when you realize this then you know that nothing else is worth being proud of.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you were growing in your mother’s womb did she care deeply for you, when you were not even born yet? After you were born she took care of the worst kind of chores, bathing you and changing your messy diapers, and all the time you never appreciated her; you just cried out and your mother said, “Here you are my baby. I love you.” Do you think you never bothered anybody? Can you even say that your body is really yours? Whose eyes and nose and mouth are they? Ultimately everything belongs to God but in the horizontal sense who gave you that flesh?</p>
|
||||
<p>You are the end result of your entire lineage. First of all, you are healthy and your body is whole. Did you ever feel grateful to your parents for giving you that healthy body? When you look in your mirror and see that you turned out to be very distinguished looking then your first gratitude should go to your parents. This applies to women too. Sometimes when you look in the mirror you feel pretty good, and then your first gratitude should go to your parents. If you have a talent, it is not really yours because it definitely came through your parents. An artist who paints a great masterpiece must be thankful to his parents for giving him his talent before he is thankful to the public who is honoring him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Brothers and sisters are the second most important group of people around you. They are your immediate environment and give you encouragement and support. You can be grateful to your teachers for making you a man or woman who is a decent citizen. Everyone must be grateful to nature for loaning them everything for their bodies. Each one of you</p>
|
||||
<p>has three different levels of parents. First is God, who created you and destined you to be. Second are your</p>
|
||||
<p>I natural parents because they were the actual instruments to deliver you to this world, and third is nature; because creation loaned you the flesh and bone you have now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men are supposed to live lives of gratitude, thanking God first, then their parents and brothers and sisters and teachers and nature. The person who does this is a good citizen, doing his rightful duty. All your surroundings were bestowed upon you in hope and they wish you well, wanting to assist you to be their champion. They want to bestow hope upon you and see that hope realized to their abundant joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>America’s way of life today is totally contrary to this concept and instead of living a life of gratitude people demand things for themselves and then say, “Don’t bother me.” In the sight of God that way of life is a betrayal. Have you ever looked at yourself as a betrayer? You think about it now since you are asked, but most people never worry about that question. Cynical people would snap, “To heck with my parents, anyway. I didn’t ask them to give birth to me. Why do I need brothers and sisters? My teachers are just earning their wages. I owe them nothing.” That attitude is a betrayal of hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do I want from you in the Unification Church? Am I only trying to make your life miserable? You are my hope and the hope of God and since God’s hope and ideal are high I am trying to inspire and awaken you so you can achieve that hope. You are expected to be true champions of kingdom-building here on earth, to be true sons and daughters of God who will become true masters of the universe, being someone for nature to communicate with. That’s your ultimate destination.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of the crowds of people at a football game who are watching their favorite team. When the players are battling fiercely to protect the ball, being tackled and chased, the audience is standing up and cheering. The spectators are excited about those champions, wanting them to hold on to the ball and get to the goal. Their team is translating the spectators’ desires into action, fulfilling their hope. Of course the spectators will cheer! Suppose the star quarterback looks very miserable because it is raining and the field is muddy and one of his legs is hurt. The more miserable he looks, the greater the cheers become, right? The champion carries the hope of all the people and when their hope is translated into reality they feel joy and excitement.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are like that football champion to all the many spectators in the universe-spirit world, nature, everyone here on earth-and if we translate their hope into action they will cheer us on. Imagine a spectator who is so ecstatic at how well the champion was doing that his foot gets caught in the pocket of his brand new suit and the coat is ripped apart. Would he restrain himself to keep from ripping that suit even more, or would he shout, “I don’t care about the suit! I want to win the game”?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God is looking at you and seeing that His hope is finally becoming reality then He doesn’t care whether His beautiful robe is ripped. He will want to see His champion win more than anything else. Nothing could possibly be as valuable as His hope once it becomes reality. The place where hope is translated into action is the greatest of all. Today America is unquestionably mistreating me but the day will come when the spectators will see that I am their real champion and wherever I go they will welcome me. Those people who so adamantly oppose me now will be equally passionate supporters once they know the truth. Fanatic opposition like that is good because once it is turned around people will give a riotous welcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Revelations it says that it is best to be either hot or cold, and that the worst you can be is lukewarm. Are you hot children of God? Are you internally hot like a sauna bath? If your engine is on inside then you can be sweating even in winter. If you are perspiring like that in winter then you will conquer all kinds of disease because the person who sweats when he works is usually healthy. The person who really perspires when doing productive work, whether summer or winter, will not be really sick except when he is about to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>America wants you to be her champion and you can translate America’s hope into action. Would Americans never want a Moonie to represent America to the world? If you were representing America in an international race of Unification Church members would Americans want to see an American lose?</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans probably wish that a better champion than Reverend Moon had come out of America because they feel bad to have an Oriental champion. If 1 were American they wouldn’t accuse me of brainwashing or enslaving young people, but as it is their egos are hurt. Some people are subconsciously afraid that an Oriental leader like me will try to dominate all other races, while others are certain that I will want revenge on them once I get the chance. They misunderstand me, however. I never taught you to get revenge. I will use all the opposition for the benefit of God, even though their misunderstandings spur people into doing extraordinary things against us.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are here to translate the world’s hope into action and show the world what you really are and who I really am. Do you want to have that hope realized soon or a hundred years from now? God wishes you well and mankind and all nature is wishing you well. They want you to translate your hope into action. Certainly they would be overjoyed to see you become such good men and women, and when people really understand the kind of life you are trying to live they will greatly respect you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know that you are standing on the pinnacle of hope. Knowing it is one thing, but do you want to do it or not? Life is so plain and ascetic in the Unification Church that I’m sure you have a dozen things to complain about-the meals you eat and clothes you wear, how hard you work and how you sisters never get a chance to dress up. You don’t have to look too far for something to complain about. I know very well the humiliation you feel.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are fund raising I know you sometimes feel, “Why do I do this?” Furthermore, at times you are lucky and people donate but sometimes they treat you scornfully. I push you into that position because that is your training. You must know how to evaluate people. You meet all extremes of people out there, including those who are very unkind and make you feel miserable, but you also meet people who appreciate you and inspire you, exclaiming, “We need more people like you in this country!” Where does your memory linger, with the kind or cruel person?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you just meet good people then you don’t realize their value, but when you have met both extremes and then you meet a godly man your heart is so moved that tears fall down your face. God is always like that person; you can meet God through that person. When you meet a cruel man who accuses you but you pray for him with tears instead of yelling back, asking God’s blessing upon him, then God will feel sympathetic with you and will bestow blessing upon you. By your prayerful act you are bringing yourself closer to the bosom of God, and you can hear His whisper, “My child, you are truly mine and I am here with you, embracing you.” The MFT members face the two extremes every day without complaint, always tasting the tears of God. In doing that they are bringing themselves closer to the bosom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nothing travels only in a straight line; there is always vibration up and down. You will experience both extremes, the deep valleys and high peaks. It is a destiny that you cannot avoid. We discipline ourselves to go over such hills. Right now most of you are unmarried so you can be single-minded; this is a most fortunate time for you and soon enough the added responsibility of families will be upon your shoulders. As your responsibilities get heavier, how can you prosper and still be a winner? This preparation is the key for you to succeed all along the way. Do you think my responsibility is light or heavy? I have a family of course, but God’s responsibility for the world and cosmos is upon my shoulders.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody in the world outside will help you so you must create your own income because no one is going to give it to you. People love to be assisted and you are in a position to help the world. That’s the only way the world will be grateful to you, so in order to carry that kind of responsibility you must prepare. No matter how difficult that preparation may be, history and God want you to go on and fulfill.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the situation with our New Yorker, for instance. We are refinishing this forty-story building and last year we finished seven floors. At that rate it will take five years to reach the bottom, maybe more. Should I feel that’s OK? I am looking to see if there is some way we can get it done in five months so we don’t have to worry about it any more. If everyone puts their resolve together then there’s a way of doing it, but otherwise it will take years and years. You are probably thinking, “Uh oh, Father wants to put me to work!”</p>
|
||||
<p>The theory is simple. Suppose you are sleeping six hours but you sacrifice two of those hours each night. In one year everything could be done. If that is not enough time then what about adding one more hour? I like that idea because only those who really want to love the building will remain behind; everyone else will pack up and get out right away!</p>
|
||||
<p>One time I discussed the situation with Mr. Pak, who runs the New Yorker, and he made this petition, “Our members are working hard and come in at 1 a.m. after a long day. I just cannot tell them to get down to work painting and scraping. I can’t be that cruel.” Then I decided to ask the New Yorker, “How do you feel? You heard my idea and Mr. Pak’s concern. Which one do you favor?” The New Yorker answered, “I favor your idea. I want to be restored!” That old building is crumbling down and it wants to become like a new bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>The New Yorker is ailing and sick, but when you get to your room you just want to rest. If you want to sleep then you have to make some compromise with the New Yorker by making some condition of loving it and promising to come back every day and do a little more. The New Yorker has heard so many lectures on Divine Principle that it knows about indemnity conditions, so as long as you set the condition it will have no complaint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to have your own room or have a roommate? You probably want a single room, right? If Mr. Pak gives every one of you a single room today then you are responsible to remodel that room in one year. If you restore one room of the New Yorker to perfection then you can always say that the New Yorker is your home and wherever you go you can feel that the New Yorker is welcoming you. You will have a right to eat in the dining room or use the meeting rooms and you won’t feel strange because you gave it your hard work.</p>
|
||||
<p>The New Yorker is going to be our museum in the future. Suppose you have room 1505 and you scrape and paint and remodel it until it is gorgeous. If you bring your future family to the New Yorker, where would you go first? 1505! As far as you are concerned, the New Yorker is 1505. You would show your children all that you did and tell them they must do the same. You are making history because even after you die the work you have done in the building will remain. History will say that I bought the New Yorker and transformed it into the World Mission Center and you will be able to say that you were also part of that. Do you want to be a co-participant with me or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you concentrate on your work as much as you concentrate on your food when you are eating then you will do it in no time. I will go to the New Yorker more frequently now. You never know when I will come and look at what is happening. If anyone says, “I want you to come to my room because I will finish it up first as a wonderful example” then I will definitely come to that room and if it is done well then I may have a banquet for that person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each one of you has to make some visible pledge to God. You can write on a piece of paper something like this, “Heavenly Father, I resolve today I am going to make this room a heavenly room for Your glory.” Sign it and leave it on your door as a New Year’s resolution. Mr. Pak is not going to push you. You are making a covenant with me and this is not an obligation but a privilege. You can raise funds and buy the paint yourself and get carpet. Your clothes may get old and your shoes become worn out but you may want to use your money to buy scrapers and fixtures first because your room is an extension of your body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose a husband and wife were blessed together who had both restored rooms in the New Yorker. They will decide which room they will stay in by seeing who did the best job in the shortest time, with the most heart. The two of them will have a conference with each other and finally one of them will decide, “I am defeated. Your room is better spiritually so we’ll go to your place.” You can put your heart into your room, thinking that you are making a model of a sweet home.</p>
|
||||
<p>The New Yorker is wishing you well. Once we totally restore the New Yorker and bring that hellish place back to heaven then with the same stamina we can restore the entire city of New York. If you give your heart and soul into restoring one room in the New Yorker then you can give even more of that same spirit to restoring one building in New York. Then why not one city after that? By our own hands and sweat America will become a resurrected paradise. Does America want that to happen? The first step is to do your rooms.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have a little more work to do now, don’t you? But that added work will become your pride. If you just come and lie down without doing anything about your room then it will accuse that you have no right to sleep there. Then you will sleep curled up like a shrimp and feel apologetic all night. Do you feel willing or obligated to undertake this project right away?</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is January 8, 1978. Eight is the number of renewal or new beginning. This is a good day to make a resolution for the new year. Do you resolve to renew your room in the New Yorker this year? In order to not forget this resolution you will see eights everywhere. Two circles together and also two fists together make the number 8. When you look at a spoon you see fifty percent of 8; when you see a clock it will look like half of 8 and you will be reminded of the New Yorker. Can you forget?</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who finishes his first room can then go on to another room and start all over again. Again, this is not mandatory; it is a privilege and whether you participate or not is up to you. You need this discipline while you are young in order to engage the rest of your life in the most fruitful and productive activity. I go back and forth from New York to Tarrytown all the time and I am always telling New York, “Just wait. I’m busy now on the New Yorker and in a little while I’ll come and clean you up. Just wait. The Moonies will all clean you up.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever unselfish thing you do for the sake of others shall remain as your permanent record in spirit world and it will become your asset with which you inherit the Kingdom of God in heaven. Is the normal husband the one who prepares himself to have a family and take care of his bride, or the one who wants a wife who will work and feed him? Hippies are different. They only have their naked bodies and most of them are like animals, only wanting to have fun and let tomorrow take care of itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>They don’t care about tomorrow or about each other; all they have is their carnal desire. Man is the supreme creature, not an animal. He has something beyond the animals-moral concepts and intelligence and an eternal spirit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything depends upon you and all things wish you well. When I pray I hear voices from spirit world shouting, “Hurry up. The time is right to go forward.” All the spirit world is wishing you well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind is wishing you success. The people need salvation and God and humanity are wishing you success so you can bring salvation to mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how difficult a task may be, I want you to gather your utmost resolve to really get up and do it, with no second thoughts. Your final investment is your own life. Do you want to do it? Let’s make a pledge by raising hands. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html" title="Permalink to ALL THINGS DEPEND ON US" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> GOD’S DAY (1978)</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-dividing-peak-of-restoration.html" rel="next">THE DIVIDING PEAK OF RESTORATION <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
220
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html
Normal file
220
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,220 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>GOD’S DAY (1978) – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1234 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1234" class="post-1234 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">GOD’S DAY (1978)</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:35:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:35:47+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 1, 1978<br />
|
||||
Manhattan Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you all know, today is God’s Day. The first celebration was conducted in 1968, making this the tenth anniversary and the eleventh celebration.</p>
|
||||
<p>All nations and every person in this world set aside certain days for celebrations. Certain days of remembrance recall some sorrow but celebration days recall some joy. No one happily celebrates the memory of sorrow, but it is our human nature to want to celebrate joy and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us ask one important question. Has there been some happy day for God in history? As we all know through the Divine Principle, human history started in sorrow and tragedy because of the fall of man and since then God has not seen any happy day for the celebration of joy. The day of the fall was the day God’s children died, making it the worst kind of tragedy that God could encounter. Ever since, God has had memories of only sorrow and tragedy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Initially Adam and Eve were created by God as His own son and daughter and they were to be the prince and princess of the universe. Instead of perfecting themselves in that capacity, however, they fell down from that position to being even lower than God’s servants. Unless man can restore himself to his original position there will be no way he can give a day of joy to God. That restoration must include being elevated from the position of enemy to that of servant, adopted son and finally back to being a true son and daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>True joy for our Heavenly Father can be accomplished when mankind sees true parents who are installed by God; in other words, men should not only become the sons and daughters of God but ultimately move up to the parent’s position, centered upon God. As we all know, mankind has two parts one being man and the other woman, regardless of race and nationality. Men are in Adam’s position and women are in Eve’s position and because it is God’s desire and ultimate hope, all men and women are destined to be perfected in Adam and Eve’s position. For this reason it is inevitable that all men and women will go over the obstacle we call the fall of man and then beyond that experience to the level of perfection. This means that each one must deserve God’s love even more than Adam and Eve did in the garden of Eden. We must exceed the level of Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. Does everyone now deserve God’s love beyond that level?</p>
|
||||
<p>All parents of the world love their own children and kiss and embrace them. Does mankind feel the love of God even more closely than their parents’ love? God is anticipating the day when He feels the ecstatic joy that He never felt with Adam and Eve; that is the goal of God’s providence. The world of men makes up the world of one Adam and all women the world of one Eve. When God looks at this Adam’s group and Eve’s group, can He see perfection there, or is there only ugliness for God to see?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God looks at the world can He completely forget that the people are the descendants of fallen Adam and Eve? Humankind are the descendants of God’s enemy, Satan, coming out of the lineage of satanic blood. In this fallen state no one can even be called a child of God. Clearly God must devise some way to bring man back to his original position, so that mankind will not remind Him of the day of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is, then, how God can forget that day of sorrow, the day of the fall of man. God is a historical God who remembers all events of history. Consequently there is only one way God can erase His painful memories. The one way mankind can achieve that goal is by recreating everything, starting from scratch and remaking the whole thing. That’s the only way God can forget the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>God cannot wipe out Adam’s race and Eve’s race in order to recreate man, however. God can’t disregard His creation and start all over again because God already gave permanence to man’s existence. Whether he is perfected or fallen, each person is a permanent creature. The only course left open to God is to devise a way to recreate men by using the old material, a course which is a thousand times more difficult. Nevertheless, God has to take that route.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can God’s children be remade? There is only one way to get to that goal; by starting out in the present and going backwards, reversing events all the way back to the fall of Adam and Eve and then going beyond their creation, back to the very origin which is God’s love. Everyone must return that far and then start out on a new journey. The Christian concept of salvation is rebirth, which means going all the way back to the beginning and starting out anew. The Christian concept of salvation means the death of the old self and the birth of a new, resurrected self.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible records the visit to Jesus of a Pharisee named Nicodemus, who asked how people can be saved. Jesus’ answer was very clear: “Unless a man be born anew he cannot see the Kingdom of Heaven.” Nicodemus was totally puzzled and inquired, “How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter his mother’s womb and be born again? Then Jesus said, “Are you a teacher of Israel and yet you don’t understand this?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone has been born in the position of enemy of God. How can mankind become even the servants who are not of satanic origin? Have you felt that you could be born as a servant on the side of God? You don’t know even how to do that much. Then how could you be born again as God’s children? Reaching the servant level on God’s side is just the initial state of restoration, but the servant cannot inherit the master’s fortune. A servant has no right of inheritance; therefore, each person must next be elevated to the adopted son’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians all hope to be born again as adopted sons of God but they do not know what the process is. Even so, they still crave this salvation. In knowing God’s ideal it is clear that He wanted to love men and women, not as adopted sons and daughters but as direct sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to be direct children of God? You don’t even know how to be born again as adopted sons and now you crave direct sonship. Naturally fallen mankind could not know the whole process of salvation. That’s why God promised the Messiah to guide the way. God knows that no one has any way of knowing the truth without meeting the true son of God as an example and model.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the Messiah? The Messiah is completely united with the heart of God, like a direct import to earth from heaven. When God sent Jesus to be the Messiah, did He just take him as a baby and place Him on earth, or did He at least have to utilize the body of a woman for him to be born? Jesus was born of Mary, so Mary must be God, right? Did Mary have her own parents here on earth or did she drop out of the sky? Since Mary had parents, she must also be a descendant of the fallen lineage. Even though Mary also came from fallen parents there must be proof that she had nothing to do with the fallen lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without going into the whole process of how Mary was isolated from sin, we will say that Jesus was conceived without sin. Without having an entirely different beginning, there was no other way that Jesus could be a Messiah, a begotten son of God. Before Jesus’ birth a tremendous dispensation was developed for thousands of years to open the way to the servant’s level, adopted son’s level and son’s level. All three levels of rebirth are necessary, and though this hidden side of the dispensation was not revealed to mankind it was fact nonetheless. No historian, theologian, rabbi or minister ever knew the concealed truth on the side of God. God worked in a hidden way, making meticulous preparation so that man could be born again on those three levels. As a result, Satan had no way to claim Jesus, even while he was still in Mary’s womb.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare this situation to that of a great minister in this country, like Billy Graham for instance. He and his wife believe in Jesus and God very strongly. Considering the strong faith of his parents, would their child still need a savior? Could he go right into heaven without salvation? Don’t you think God would favor their child with special recognition because the father was a great evangelist? What’s the difference between Jesus and any other child with physical parents? The only difference is historical time; on the surface the parents may look the same but their backgrounds are entirely different. Mary was a historic figure. Throughout thousands of years of history God and Satan bargained and struggled and finally reached an agreement even before Mary herself came into being. God knew that He had to use a woman’s body to have His son born on this earth and in order to have that one woman ready God prepared for thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through many women before Mary, God worked to set the condition for Mary to have no stigma of satanic influence. Practically speaking, how many years did God take to prepare this one woman to be mother of the Messiah? The Bible counts 4,000 years, which represents a symbolic time, but counting in the physical way it took millions of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why would it take 4,000 biblical years if God is truly almighty? This shows how formidable a task it was to wipe out the consequences of the fall of man, even for God. After that long ordeal of millions of years God finally saw His own son conceived in his mother’s womb. An ordinary baby takes nine months to come into our world, but this one Messiah took millions of years. Can you imagine God’s infinite delight at having that particular baby growing in his mother’s womb? Furthermore, at the same time God was proceeding with the external providence to protect that one most precious baby. For this purpose God created first a tribe and ultimately the chosen people and nation to be a shield around this precious child. When we know how meticulous God’s preparation was internally to prepare one woman to be the mother of the Messiah and externally to create one chosen nation to protect him, and then finally to see that very people crucify the Messiah on the cross and hear many people today teach that those events were the will of God, we can glimpse how outraged and agonized God must be!</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s Christians simply do not know even one ounce of the sorrow of God. They have never really understood the role of the Messiah or what God is feeling right now. Until the day comes when people here on earth realize God’s heartbreak and come to comfort Him there is no way God can be vindicated or fully relax.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has made the truth known to mankind, and without him this particular hidden secret would have remained hidden. Without mankind knowing this truth there is no way God can be comforted or liberated. Even though God set up all the providential conditions for the Messiah to be born of Mary, once the Messiah comes he has to physically walk each step himself, allowing people to see and follow him as the prototype. He must manifest the entire dispensation in his own lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus stood as the personification or consummation of the God-centered servant. Furthermore, Jesus was the personification of the God-centered adopted son, and he was truly the personification of the true son of God. It was essential that he consummate these three stages in himself first. As a representative of God, Jesus was to be a perfected person and love his perfected family. In order to do that he was to marry and create the first family base here on earth, expanding it into a society, nation and world, loving that world as he loved himself. After doing all of that he would be qualified to love God in the ultimate sense. Without going through this process he would not qualify to truly love God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without ever seeing him, how do you know whether Jesus was a man? According to the Divine Principle God created both man and woman, with man to be subject. Man was in a position to reach perfection first and also to recreate woman. That was the position of Adam. Definitely Jesus came as the second Adam so he must be a man.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about Eve, where did she come from? Out of the jungle? Is that the way Eve came into being or did God actually create her? The Bible says God stole one rib out of man’s side and molded it into a woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does it actually mean that God pulled a rib out of man? It means that God molded woman by His own hand, using man as the example, making her slightly different so they would complement each other. For example, because God gave man a beard He made woman with smooth skin. Even their voices are different, with men’s voices capable of loud volume while women’s are lighter and sort of fragile. If a choir could only sing in one unison tone it could not make good music, but men’s and women’s voices together create the harmony and beauty of music. Since Adam was masculine and strong God made Eve as beautiful as the flowers and very feminine. Imagine if God had made both men and women muscular, heavy and broad-shouldered. God knew the needs of each and made them to complement each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people ask why the Unification Church men cut their hair so short. The answer is very simple-men have short hair and women have long hair to complement each other. In today’s world you have a hard time distinguishing men from women. Many times I have tried to figure out whether a person with long hair and smooth skin was a man or woman, particularly in wintertime when everyone wears heavy coats. Sometimes by looking at their shoes and way of walking I could tell, but nowadays that doesn’t always work because men have high heels and women have flat heels! All that similarity is against God’s principle. God wanted men and women to be different and to complement each other. In the Unification Church you have no problem telling men from women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought about why women wear high heels? I think it is because God intended women to walk with small steps and not take giant strides, while men wear flat shoes because God wanted men to walk differently. This also shows that God wanted women to be horizontal or more earthly and men to lift their vision up high and look at God and walk like God. The manner of walking is very significant; a man who has great ambition, vision, will and discipline has a telltale stride. When we know the Divine Principle there is a reason for everything we do, even for looking clean-cut.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is truly God’s day. In the Orient it is customary to celebrate a man’s 60th birthday very elaborately, but the most important part of that celebration is to know his history beforehand. In order to truly celebrate God’s Day we must first know what kind of person God is and also His historical background. It took God 4,000 biblical years to prepare for the Messiah and God naturally wanted to have a total victory in that particular time, liquidating all past debts and recreating the brand new world He intended, all at the time of the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Messiah must be victorious in order to pave the way for the victory of mankind. If Jesus were a man, should he have been a bachelor all his life? After God created Adam He said it was good, but not good enough; it wasn’t until God created woman for Adam that God said it was very, very good. If God were this pleased after creating Adam, how much more joyful would He be with creating Jesus after such a long, long ordeal? Since God wanted Eve for Adam in the garden of Eden, doesn’t it make sense that God wanted an Eve for Jesus? I want clergymen everywhere to reconsider whether God wanted Jesus to die a bachelor and hang on a cross in that tragic manner. How cruel Christianity is to look at a person dying and say that it is the will of God. Our way of understanding is truly more logical.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did Jesus need to do before he restored his children, his nation and the entire world? Sometimes I am amused by the content of English. “Evening” is what you call the late hours of the day. That word comes from the name “Eve,” and means continually searching after Eve. The morning is the time of awakening and new realization, so morning is the symbol of man and evening is the symbol of woman. First Jesus needed to search for Eve; the Bible clearly says that Jesus came as bridegroom, to search for a bride. Many people think, “How blasphemous! How could you say such a thing? Jesus was a saint, and saints should not even look at women.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the definition of a saint, however? Do they have upside down eyes or an upside down nose and mouth? No, saints don’t look any different from you. The only difference is in their loving the people and the world the way God does. That’s the definition of a saint. The fall of man came from self-love and selfishness, but the love of a saint is very sacred.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today the Unification Church is proclaiming that the time has come to meet the bride and bridegroom. Up to now religious orders have concentrated on living an ascetic, celibate life, but recently many nuns and priests have left that life. The New Age has come. History has come to a different dispensational age and whoever persists in believing in that way of life has a difficult time ahead of him because the will of God is being found elsewhere. At the same time, the established churches have a different kind of problem in becoming too permissive. Some churches are like fraternities, sponsoring dances and parties. The Unification Church stands in between to coordinate these extremes with the will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wanted to have Jesus marry and have a home and children. Together with his children he could have expanded to a society and nation and world which was one family of God. Then the praise of God would have been heard from the entire earth; that sound would have echoed and resounded in the spirit world, and the spirit world and physical world together would have been joyful in celebration. After the Messiah fulfills God’s will, he will have a day of celebration and dancing. The Messiah will dance and the whole universe will dance with him. Even God will come down and be everyone’s partner, dancing together. That’s the way God wants it done on God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus could not obtain that day for God and his mission was left undone. Therefore, the Bible proclaimed that there would be another day of the Messiah. Christians today are also waiting for the Messiah, looking up in the sky and believing that the lord is coming on the clouds of heaven. They all think we in the Unification Church are crazy people for disagreeing with them, but God knows that their expectation is a crazy idea.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s agony was unimaginably deep when the Messiah’s mission ended in tragedy in Israel, but in these last 2,000 years God has worked harder than before and finally the day of the Messiah is come. Would God be happier than before to see the day finally dawn? As soon as God sees the day of the Messiah He can forget His initial 4,000 years of suffering because His last 2,000 years of struggle were so deep and severe. That is how much God suffered.</p>
|
||||
<p>In these last 2,000 years Christianity has been God’s champion, but because Jesus was killed Christianity has endured martyrdom and bloodshed. One person after another was killed, but God could not strike back or speak out. Because people have not understood why God could not take action they rage, “What kind of God are You? There is no God!” Today there is even a theology that proclaims that God is dead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is God silent? Why does God seem so weak and vulnerable? If the Unification Church is truly God’s champion today, why doesn’t God do something about all the opposition in America? This kind of question is not new; Jesus’ followers could not understand how the Messiah could be killed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why didn’t God prevent Jesus’ death 2,000 years ago? God cannot intervene. If God ever intervened in the dispensation, man’s honor and dignity would be nullified. It was man who fell, so man must restore himself to perfection; if God did it in place of man then no one could ever be His son or daughter and represent His creative image. Furthermore.</p>
|
||||
<p>I God’s right and duty is to give blessing and benediction and love, not punishment and judgment. That is God’s law and in order to be like God we must follow that law.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once Jesus was perfected, do you think God would limit his kingdom to just a few miles around Jerusalem? People marvel at the biblical stories about Jericho, Jerusalem and the Sea of Galilee in Israel, but today you can travel around the entire country in a couple of hours by car. God’s goal for the Messiah 2,000 years ago was not limited to just Israel. That nation was to be the birthplace of the Messiah, but God wanted the victorious Messiah to advance to the empire of Rome, which represented the world at that time. Suppose for a moment that Jesus had gone to Rome. The proud citizens there would have looked at him even more scornfully than the American people today are scornful of us. In spite of that, Jesus would have walked with the pride of being the son of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the first Messiah failed to totally consummate the Kingdom of God here on earth, God knew that the second Messiah would need a new environment. For that purpose God worked for 2,000 years to set up one landmark achievement, the creation of democracy. Here in America you have a democracy which upholds rights guaranteed by the Constitution, including the rights of free speech, assembly and freedom of religious belief. That was God’s most important preparation for the coming of the Messiah. If this nation did not guarantee religious rights, could I freely preach like this? Would I be safe in this country? Even with its democracy there has been some religious martyrdom in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who am 1? I am a teacher first of all, and I wanted to come here to teach and make a dark world brighter. Because I know where God is and which direction He is taking, you and I together will not fail to meet the Messiah and meet God. With this firm conviction I can lead you over mountains and through jungles, no matter how rugged the journey may be, and even though your body hurts I will pull you without reservation to get to that terminal where you will find the kingdom waiting.</p>
|
||||
<p>I can have no mercy upon you because compared to God’s suffering for so many thousands of years our suffering to reach out for God is small. Who did God suffer for? For you. God suffered for me and He is my Father, so for Him I can suffer too. Even if your arms or legs give out and if you must crawl on your belly, you must go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the world and especially the United States is antagonistic, am I scared and nervous and looking for a hiding place? The greater my opposition, the farther I like to stick my neck out. Who actually started this battle, me or my opposition? God did. God started the whole thing because He wanted to see that one showdown battle between the Messiah and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a tug-of-war going on between Reverend Moon and the United States, but the prize is the children of America and the world; the United States does not want to lose them and I want to get them for God. Deprogramming, kidnapping and all kinds of conflict have stirred up America, but today you and I know who has won that battle. We have not only won the children, now we are winning their parents! Parents are starting to look around and see that things in the Unification Church look very good and soon they will realize, “I’d like to stay a little while!” Their friends may say that they’ve been brainwashed but the parents will respond, “What are you talking about? You’ve been brainwashed!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Realistically speaking we are fighting a match in a boxing ring. Usually if there is no knockout by the fifteenth round the judge will add points together and decide who is the winner, but in our match we have no limit of fifteen rounds. We will go on until finally we knock Satan out. In our battle the match doesn’t end if one fighter drops dead; another champion will come out and keep boxing in his place.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I am fighting for God’s side and then I die would you just say. “Oh, that’s too bad. Our champion is gone”? Or would you yourself become the champion and slug it out until you finally knock Satan to the ground? If we were a political organization no one would feel that serious, but because we are a religious organization our conviction will spur us on. Therefore, the end of Reverend Moon is not the end of the movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the State Department thinks that getting rid of Reverend Moon will be the end of all the commotion and controversy, they are wrong. If I ever left America, God would raise up 100 or 1,000 stronger Reverend Moons to fight on and finish the task. It’s not going to be easy to push me aside. Without the background and spiritual power I have behind me I would never have dared to wage this battle in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you Americans or are you citizens of the Kingdom of God? Yes, before you are Americans you are God’s children. Even though it’s difficult and your natural parents strongly oppose this work, would you go this route and finish the task? If this nation despised you like a beggar would you still finish the task? The only reason we can continue is that the cause which we champion is so priceless that nothing under the sun can be compared to it. Furthermore, when we realize how much our Heavenly Father suffered to prepare for the Messiah then nothing else matters. Death is not a problem; controversy is not a problem. The opposition of nations is not important. That’s the value of God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to have His day of victory, and once He has it He will never release it. God has suffered so much that on that one day His joy will be endless; on that day God will become crazy Himself! Then He can forget all His past suffering. Think of being loved by that crazy God in that precious moment. Lovers today try to show their love by hugging and kissing, but that cannot be compared to God’s elation when He has His one day of victory. When His own children achieve that goal and bring comfort and liberation to God, He will be crazy in joy and the world will be crazy in joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus’ parable of the prodigal son demonstrates this. There was a son who wanted to take his inheritance and leave home. He went far away and squandered everything he had and became so destitute that he had to feed pigs to survive. Finally with a repentant heart he decided to return home. His father had compassion and ran to embrace him. His elder brother, however, condemned him and complained at their father’s generosity, but the father’s joy at his son’s return had no limit. If even a prodigal son was welcomed that much by his father, how much more will God welcome you, not as a prodigal son but as a loyal, faithful son who has given his life for the restoration of God’s Kingdom? When on the day of homecoming you walk to God’s throne, how much more will God welcome you?</p>
|
||||
<p>My only desire is to see God feeling that joyful. I have been crying out for my Father, trying for so many years to liberate God. I have come a long way and my journey is almost ended. When I started out from the mountains of Korea I was opposed by my own people but I survived. Then I went to Japan and that nation was thrown into turmoil. The communists have been trying to eliminate me but I survived and now I am here in America. The entire world opposes me but I have already been victorious. I am not the one who started this battle; God started this battle. God made my victory in Korea and Japan and in America and I want you to know that the same God will finish the task with the ultimate victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is God’s Day and we truly want to celebrate this day with limitless joy for God. This is the meaning of the day, bringing joy to God. You know the historical God and His past suffering of 2,000 years and 4,000 years. You know that God was suffering and unhappy. No one else outside our Church knows this. If you have really listened to this message today and you take it at face value and live it, then you are really men and women who know God. You not only know God, you also know Jesus and his suffering. You also know the martyrs and saints who suffered for the sake of God; they are no longer strangers to you. This celebration ought to be a celebration upon the foundation of understanding God. Furthermore, you know the future. You have a vision of the ultimate victory and you know how it is going to be consummated.</p>
|
||||
<p>The God’s Day celebration is the ultimate day of celebration, for God’s Day was set up last. Parents Day came first, then Children’s Day and then Day of All Things. For the ten years since the establishment of God’s Day we have advanced from being a movement of small scope to a worldwide movement. In ten years we have made history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having this very event in the Manhattan Center this morning is a dream of God realized. Ten years ago no one would have dreamed of seeing all races and nationalities and cultural backgrounds gathered here together, celebrating with one heart and understanding, under the True Parents. This in itself is a sign of victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>There have been many great religious leaders in history, but none went beyond the national level because persecution became so great in their own lifetimes that they never had the chance. But under the utmost persecution I have pushed open the way to the worldwide level, winning step by step. In this respect I am victorious and unique in history. Even under opposition the Unification Church has grown this much, but suppose one nation had welcomed me with open arms; what would have happened then? That nation would have become invincible. Any nation which accepts this ideology as its national goal shall rise up to such a height that it will even liberate America. The world could have been liberated by now if that had happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose I were a white man and spoke English as my native tongue. America would never have thought about deporting me. Americans would have been proud to have a native hero. Furthermore, instead of kidnapping their children parents would push their children to go to workshops! You could protest to God for having me be an Oriental and demand, “Why couldn’t he have had white skin?” Would God say, “It slipped my mind. I just didn’t think of it”? God thought about it before you did. If I were a white man who became a formidable power in America, the rest of the world would tremble in fear that America would swallow them up. If I were a black man instead then there would never be a chance to end the racial conflicts between black and white. The black people would have been happy to have a champion and hero but the white people would still be hostile. If I were white, the black people would not feel free to unite with me; the polarization would become too wide.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are significant reasons that I should come from Korea. Korea is an innocent country which has never invaded any others in the past. Nobody would feel threatened by Korea. If I were Chinese then both Russia and America would feel threatened, as well as the whole Western world. If I were Japanese then the rest of the world would remember Japan’s ruthless imperialism over all Asia.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is characteristic of the Korean people to be outstanding individually, but to the world they are known for never uniting! God already planned how to use that quality; the rest of the world would relax and say that you could just forget about Koreans as a threat because they never unite. Amazingly enough, however, this divided and feeble nation has somehow maintained its own identity and culture for 5,000 years. Korea is now becoming a first-class world citizen and Japan and America are beginning to feel the competition. God thought a great deal about which nation I should be born in, and I like His choice.</p>
|
||||
<p>The yellow race has an important role as a mediator between black and white; only a yellow person can tell blacks and whites, “You are my brothers and you don’t have to fight. Let’s be friends. ” Everybody will nod and listen to this mediator.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know why we have the MFT? The Unification Church is always doing impossible tasks, like fund raising and witnessing, and these things will teach the white people in our movement the power of endurance. By receiving humiliation while fund raising they will become tougher and never easily give up in the future. With that kind of training a new American character can be formed American young people are characteristically impatient and short-tempered; they cannot wait patiently for results. But you are becoming different Americans, who can endure and hang on. Once we make up our minds to do something then we hang on until the last.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three crises facing the world. First is the degradation of young people, whose moral standards have sunk very low. The day is even coming when popular sentiment will favor anarchy. Already people are asking, “Why do we need government or City Hall? We are free. We want to live our own way. We don’t need our parents.” This crisis is already in our midst. Many Americans don’t have any attachments to their family or nation, and if they don’t value even their own nation or home, how could they love the world? Do these people have any religion? This is a second crisis. The third crisis is the threat of communism, which is infiltrating every cell of society and corrupting it. We must rise above all these crises and become a living remnant. We are different from hippies and yippies because we must be the remnant which will go in the opposite direction from the rest of the world. We have the ideal for the family, society, nation and world, and this is the only way we can ward off anarchy.</p>
|
||||
<p>We value patriotism but we are going beyond that and loving the world. We take a passionate stand against communism because communists are trying to take over the world. When we rise above all these crises we will automatically become the saviors of the world. If we are the only group to rise above the crises then naturally we are the people to liberate the world from its misery.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how logical this all sounds, if it is only my theory then we would inevitably fail, but we are not going to fail because it is God’s theory. God wants to contract out this mission. The march forward is not going to be easy because there are chains binding your legs; each step is going to be a desperate one but we are going to make headway.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to realize how different you are from the world outside our Church. You have already tasted life in the everyday world and you don’t want to go back. Our job is a tearful one but we have vision and our feet are planted on the firm ground of hope. Our reality may be tearful but we have hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>The little Japanese women have an advantage because when the wind blows they can fly instead of walking! Do all you women, even the little Japanese women, want to go on? Who inspired you to say yes? Because God made you say yes, giving your answer is a great honor and glory. God is concerned with the well-being of each one of you, smiling upon you right now to see your bright young faces. God is happy in looking at you because your hearts are burning with zeal to do God’s will in 1978.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must feel, “God, there is nothing I cannot do for Your happiness. Trust me and let me go on in 1978; You will see the result.” No matter how impossible is the route ahead, you can feel that if you kick the rock blocking your road that it is not your leg which will hurt, but the rock which will be broken into pieces. That’s the kind of conviction you should have.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will be happy to issue the mandate to go ahead in the new year. Would you like to think about</p>
|
||||
<p>it a few days and wander around, or would you be like a rocket of desire and shoot straight up high? Whoever will go straight up like a rocket and land on the moon will be known as a Moonie, but landing on the moon is not even the ultimate destination. We can leap once again and go around the sun; then we will become Sunnies. But even that is not the ultimate destination. We will lift off once again and go right to the heart of God, and since He is king of the universe, we will become Kingies.</p>
|
||||
<p>New York is too small for true Moonies or Sunnies. You must feel that America is too small. Neil Armstrong from Apollo 11 landed on the moon. You will never become a real Moonie unless you have a strong arm which will pledge to God; the arm is a symbol of marching. Do you have strong arms? We not only need arm-strong, but also leg-strong so we can leap and jump.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the outset of this new year can you pledge this year as the year of leaping and marching? God bless you. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY (1978)" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> THE BASIC FORMULA FOR THE REALIZATION OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html" rel="next">ALL THINGS DEPEND ON US <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
277
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html
Normal file
277
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,277 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>NEW MORNING OF GLORY – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1240 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1240" class="post-1240 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">NEW MORNING OF GLORY</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:38:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:38:06+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 22, 1978<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>When we speak of glory let us think for a moment; can glory come by itself, or does it imply two or more parts? Each one of us wants to have a day of glory. The literal translation of the title of this message means “prosperity,” and “light or beam,” or the light of prosperity which is continually shining. An individual can have joy, but using the word glory gives a much more collective feeling and a broader image.</p>
|
||||
<p>Happiness doesn’t dwell in just one place but shines out to all people. Glory implies prosperity and happiness for everyone, like a light shining out on a new morning where all nature is in harmony and rejoicing together. When the birds on the trees and the animals have been shivering all night, how do they feel when they finally see the dawn breaking? Even though there was heavy snow, as soon as they see the morning light their joy is abundant. All of nature awakes from the darkness and rejoices over that shining light, celebrating the greatness of the morning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which day can be called a day of glory for the United States? Certainly the day when this nation was finally born would be the most momentous. If a patient lying in a hospital heard the news on that morning, how would he feel? At that moment he might forget his own sickness and welcome the glory. Even though people suffering in jail might have some miserable past, when the morning of great glory finally dawns they will try to forget their own past and rejoice. From the palace down to the grass roots, each person would celebrate the moment of glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the individual, the day of glory is his birthday. Do you remember what you did at the moment of your birth? You cried first. If it was a day of joy then why did you cry? We interpret that to mean that because you were so ecstatic your joy could not be contained. Birth is really the moment of liberation for a baby after being imprisoned inside his mother’s womb, not seeing anything or interacting with the rest of the world for nine months.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the womb you were fed through an umbilical cord, but as soon as you came out you began to eat through your mouth. A drastic change took place at the-moment of your birth, opening up a new world and new hope. Since that revolution is so shocking and gigantic, you cannot welcome it quietly; you have to cry out and let the world hear. When you meet someone you have been missing for a long time, your ecstatic joy may be shown by your tears. At the moment of meeting that person you may cry more than you cried at your birth, and certainly at that dramatic moment of joy you have that new morning of glory. At the moment their new baby cries out do the father and mother also cry together? No, the baby’s crying is a sign of joy to the parents and instead of crying in sadness they really rejoice over their child.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a prince is born to a kingdom then the whole nation wants to hear the news of that one birth. When the prince cries out as he is born, the news spreads throughout the entire kingdom and all the people shout with joy. Do you think that when the first children were born, first Adam and then Eve, that all heaven and earth responded or not? All things knew that their masters were finally born. The entire universe focused its attention on the new masters, not only the physical world but God and the entire spirit world as well. Their creation was actually the birth of one prince and princess of the entire universe, and that day was truly a day of celebration.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The growth of man is the growth of God as well</h3>
|
||||
<p>What change came to the life of God with that event? At that particular moment, God experienced parental love because for the first time He had a child. Even though He already had the concept of parental love, God had no way to experience it until Adam and Eve were born. Does a mother with a baby still inside her womb experience stimulating joy and love for her child? The difference in experience between the few moments prior to the birth and then afterward is miles apart. God created all things with the ability to perceive His joy, but man was the first thing which God created to receive joy from by a response to His love. God wanted to manifest His love in creation, but response to that love can come only from man.</p>
|
||||
<p>We conclude that God created all things as His objects to stimulate His joy. Joy was the purpose of God’s creation. Just like any parent prepares beforehand for the birth of a child, God prepared for Adam and Eve. He created all nature merely as preparation for the sake of His child. Once those children were born and could appreciate all things, God could also appreciate them. In other words, by seeing His own children really appreciating the things He made, God could receive added joy. Have you ever thought about who fed Adam and Eve and how they grew? Were they strong enough to pick fruit and feed themselves as soon as they were born? There must have been someone to nurse them. Today the great question in the religious world concerns the role of angels. In the chapter on the fall of man we teach that there was a realistic relationship between angels and human beings. God need not remain invisible; He can manifest Himself in a father and mother’s role to nurture His children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when you go to spirit world you cannot see God so how can God show Himself? God can manifest Himself in any manner if He wishes because He is almighty. God was thinking about how to show Himself to the world and He finally made the decision with the birth of Adam. God is the father of Adam, and when He shows Himself He must have some resemblance to Adam. It was a moment of great revolution for God Himself when He finally made up His mind what He should look like. Naturally it was a romantic, exciting moment when God saw Adam!</p>
|
||||
<p>The morning of glory for God in the creation of the entire universe was the moment of Adam’s birth. When you ask what God looks like, the answer is that God is like Adam and Eve. Before Adam and Eve fell they were the walking, physical God here on earth. As the visible form of God, Adam and Eve were to take over kingship of the physical world, whereas God remained the invisible king of the entire spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may ask an important question: Why did God create man? God wanted to assume tangible form and the day man was born was almost like the day of God’s own birth. As Adam and Eve grew to perfection, God spiritually grew into perfection together with them. That’s very logical too. God and Adam were one and the same person actually, and therefore when Adam laughed, God laughed. When Adam was moody then God was also moody. When Adam worked, God worked.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should it be like that? Everything is geared toward perfection, both here on earth and in heaven, with God and man growing together. The growth of man is the growth of God Himself as well. In religion we talk about perfection, but what is it? If a person who always walked can now run, has he reached perfection? Perfection means the perfection of love, with no lack of any kind, a perfectly round love. Do you know there is love because you have seen it? We do not see love but we know it is there, even though we don’t know where it comes from.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You are not loved because you are great;<br />
|
||||
it is the power of love which is great</h3>
|
||||
<p>Everyone actually knows little about love. How could love be yours unless you know its source? Do you handle love or does it handle and embrace you? Love can say, “You are mine,” but you cannot say, “Love is mine,” because you have not quite understood everything about love. Love doesn’t belong to anyone; love belongs to all. Suppose there were a terrible dictator who wanted to conquer love all for himself. No matter what that dictator might say, love would laugh at him because it will never come under the control of one person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is universal and ubiquitous. What is love’s power? A distant thing can be made either farther away or closer by the power of love. Love is important because there is no distance in love. Could Eastern and Western people be brought into unity by military power, or the power of culture and religion? One unique power can unite them-love. Nothing like diamonds or gold could bring everybody into oneness; they would just dash toward an extraordinary diamond and each try to grab it so someone else wouldn’t have it. Things bring people to destruction, not togetherness. However, when you dash together in the power of love, no matter what kind of prior relationship you might have had, love melts you all together. Love is precious because through it all things can be brought into oneness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women are extremely different. Two women can certainly have fellowship, but can they become totally one in love? Two women holding hands and declaring their passionate love is rather ugly, isn’t it? In the Orient, women who have reached the age of marriage meet men through formal introduction, unlike the Western world, where you meet to go out on dates. At this introduction the woman is usually shy and can only lift her eyes up a little bit and peek slowly at the gentleman. I overheard one woman telling about one such introduction. As she looked up, the first thing she saw was the man’s hands. She was a beautiful woman with beautiful hands, but when she discovered that the masculine man she was expecting in her dreams had hands like another woman, her disappointment at that moment was overwhelming. She couldn’t imagine a man having hands like a woman’s and she didn’t even want to see his face.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love brings both extremes into one, and the greater the extremes the greater the joy of love. Women are looking for masculine men and men are looking for feminine women. There the miracle and the power of love can be manifest. Could high level people and common people possibly be united in love or not? When you are really loved by someone, do not ever think it is because you are great; the power of love is great and because of it you can be loved.</p>
|
||||
<p>What other power besides love could possibly unite Almighty God in heaven and man down here on earth? Can you say, “God, You must like me because my eyes are beautiful”? Are you the one pulling God? How beautiful you are doesn’t make too much difference to God because He can make someone even more beautiful. It doesn’t make sense to be proud or to show off in front of God. Many women are arrogant about their beauty, but parading around and expecting that everyone is admiring you doesn’t work with God. The person who is seeking real love doesn’t pay attention to external appearances.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does God pay attention to then? You say He is interested in heart, but “heart” is another chunk of material; without love even heart is nothing. God pays attention only to love and the answer to why God created man is obvious. Unless you have the loving heart of God you all look peculiar, and no matter how much makeup you put on, none of you could be beautiful in front of God. When love is dwelling within, everything becomes beautiful, even a tearful face. Your laughing face and crying face are actually quite similar, and in love both are beautiful.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Because love is always in circular motion,<br />
|
||||
eternity is also manifested in circular motion</h3>
|
||||
<p>It is not important to say these things for my sake, but for you. Love can bring any extremes together into one and there is no problem with anything in between. Tall and short can become one and from the ends of the earth two can become one. Love is even faster than the famous Concorde. If one Concorde leaves from New York and one leaves from London and two hours later they crash in the middle of the Atlantic then the world is shocked, isn’t it? When God created the world and man, He wanted to see love travel so fast that when two crashed into one, the world would be shocked, but happily so. God designed love such that even He would receive this shock.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is there no destruction in a collision of love? Instead of coming to a standstill love turns around. Therefore, love is round and two loves turn together in perfect circular motion. There is nothing rounder than love. Since this is the concept of love, eternity is also manifested in circular motion. Look at the creation where the sun is burning but is not stationary; the sun also turns.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this logic we can learn that our way of life is meant to be a turning way of life. Men and women are not supposed to live together standing back to back. When your face is turned outward you are showing resistance and you cannot turn so well. However, when two people face each other God can turn them and everything moves. God put all your important organs in front so you can face each other but turn without resistance in the meantime. The important things are united in the center and then the external things will naturally be united into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love starts from the eyes, and next smell becomes one, followed by words and hearing. If you have parallel unity of sight, smell, speaking and hearing, then everything else is already one. When you look at a new person or your future spouse, what would you look at first? His hip or foot? No, you look first at the eyes of the other person. When you want to analyze a person you look at his eyes and then his nose. Why do you look at the mouth first instead of the ears? This derives from the heavenly principle of creation, in which the vertical things come first.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole creation has one vertical axis and then everything else harmonizes with that. All the plants grow up toward a higher position because they are ultimately heading toward the sun but if the sun were always on the horizon then all things would lean sideways. All creatures use four legs to walk except man, who has two legs. Man is the only example of a vertical creature; all the rest are horizontal creatures. God made only man to be able to understand God and the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings are part of the animal kingdom of course, but you must not lose the dignity of being human, of being the only creature that God made vertically. All of the plants head toward the sun as their source of light and life and in the same way we stand upright because we are heading toward the source of love, which is God. Everybody wants to be taller in order to be closer to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pride in knowledge is not permanent, and while many people have pride in their money, can one billionaire really be proud that no one is richer and more important than he is? President Carter has great power, but how long will that last? For four or eight years. The Presidency is only a passing thing in the sight of God and all ambition without love is temporal. More than power or knowledge or money, the most precious thing to achieve is love, which is the only permanent thing. If people really knew the principle of love then how could black and white fight each other? Their conflict indicates that they really do not know the true love which brings all these into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon seems to be a very greedy man, but the important thing is, greedy for what? Can you love someone who doesn’t want love? That person doesn’t deserve love. Don’t you want to see a person appreciate the gift you give them? Without receiving appreciation, a giver hasn’t much joy in giving. God wants to distribute love, but He wants to see that man is eager to win His love because it is so permanent and precious. When two lovers are expressing their love to each other then their feeling truly sparkles, but when one isn’t paying attention, it is just a lukewarm experience. Are you more enchanted when the intensity of love is such that the other person is trembling and his eyes even roll upside down, or would you rather talk to someone who is lukewarm, who doesn’t even care?</p>
|
||||
<p>In English you have the word “electrifying.” Would you prefer love that electrifies a person when you touch them, or do you like love that has no feeling at all? When electricity touches your body it doesn’t take two seconds for your body to be totally shocked. God wants love to stimulate the whole body the same way. The only difference is that an electric shock comes and goes, but the shock of love remains and the person is so drunk in love that he is in a dream world. Even just hearing about it feels good.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the greatest, most precious thing? The power of love is always turning instead of going in a straight line and this circling motion includes both vertical and horizontal, but which one should come first? When you split a man up and down the middle you have two identical halves, with even his hair being evenly distributed. A person’s central vertical reference point is his nose. The photographer who recently took pictures at East Garden would ask me to move my head in certain directions, and all the time he was using my nose as a point of reference. If bodily shapes and contours are abruptly different or just scattered then they don’t produce beauty. Clearly the vertical must come first.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The West and the Orient are complementary in every way</h3>
|
||||
<p>Western people write left to right horizontally, and if Oriental people also wrote horizontally, it would be a catastrophic situation for the universe. I don’t know who started these things, but it turned out to be in perfect harmony. An Oriental writes from top to bottom. If the Orientals write vertically and the vertical alignment of the creation is primary, then you should be able to figure out where solutions for the world will come from. The time will come when the Oriental philosophy and way of life will give certain answers to universal problems. The answers will come from the East first. not the West.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a logical deduction that the man who will unite all the five races into one will come from the Orient, not the West. This is the first such occurrence in history. The Western cultures have been abundantly blessed and thought they could stay that way forever, but now you can see that the sundown must be coming. You need that sundown. The West must make one grand turn and taste the night while the Orient experiences the sensations of daytime.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a beautiful painting there must be harmony of black and white and color. That harmony is the basis of art. When you deny either the black or white then you can no longer appreciate beauty. God is designing one masterpiece, one world culture, but would He want to have blacks and whites isolating themselves and killing each other? You white people are like the white space on the paper and you cannot become great art all by yourselves. You need black, yellow and red together. In most masterpieces the white background doesn’t show; it should be mostly a mixture of colors.</p>
|
||||
<p>Put yourself in God’s position. After matching two high-nosed Westerners, He sees that their noses will interfere when they kiss each other. What about having one nose high and one nose low then? Even in a movie scene, when two white people kiss each other they have to turn their faces. God feels there is a great deal of inconvenience there! God must be wise because He gave Oriental people a low profile so their noses don’t bother them too much in that situation. Wouldn’t you encourage international marriage, therefore? The power of love can bring the two extremes together and that is most dramatic, no question about it. No other power except love can bring East and West together with their extremely different cultural backgrounds and ways of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like flat, plain ground the most or mountains the most? The plains can get boring day after day, but in the mountains there are always new views and activity. Western culture is equivalent to the plains because it is based on the horizontal. Americans treasure antique things, and even when they make brand-new furniture they make it to imitate antiques. On the other hand, Oriental culture embraces the peaks and the valleys, and no matter how much you study it you will never know all of it fully.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even in action the cultures differ-for example, when two Westerners meet and disagree they decide to duel or joust. Orientals don’t do that, however. They meditate for years and years and just wait and see. Modern war has occurred primarily in the Western culture. Western culture is short-tempered in a sense, always resorting to showdowns with weapons. It originated in the cold North with hunters who killed to eat and then moved on. The tradition of Vikings and pirates is strong in Western culture, and when Western culture moves into a new territory it is accompanied by rifles and guns. You don’t like to hear this because you are Westerners, but someone must wake you up.</p>
|
||||
<p>America would rather hear praise instead of criticism. Westerners have a deep-seated feeling of supremacy, and when an Oriental man like Reverend Moon comes in to say that white people have been wrong, they don’t like it. The feeling in America today is that Americans have a cure-all for everything; they have a scale to measure everything in other countries, but all of a sudden they find that their scale can’t measure Reverend Moon! You too are trying to size me up, and some areas seem understandable, but some are still a mystery. That’s why no one else can take over my job.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">When the highest and lowest things unite in the center,<br />
|
||||
a circling motion will begin</h3>
|
||||
<p>To make a long story short, the vertical line is the skeleton on which everything is built. A navigator always has a compass, which measures every other direction by comparing it to due north, and from there it measures 90 degrees, 180 degrees, etc. There is no actual object at due north, but it is the indisputable beginning point; it is both zero degrees and 360 degrees at the same time. One full circle begins and ends at the same point. The same point is both void and full. Due north is the center of everything and at the same time it is the center of nothing. That is God’s position. God is like zero because He exists in a void, but He wants everything to fill Him. “G” is like zero with an opening for everything to come in. Even the letters G-o-d are all round. The entire universe is turning and turning but unless that motion comes back to this zero point it will not be perfected. The lowest and highest will become united as one point. From due north we can draw a central, vertical line, and once it is drawn then a true horizontal line is easily drawn because all you have to do is measure a 90 degree angle.</p>
|
||||
<p>This also illustrates the principle that wherever there is a perfect plus, a perfect minus automatically comes into being; if this vertical line is not perfect to begin with, however, then you cannot have a perfect horizontal. When you have a perfect vertical and perfect horizontal then you can have a perfect circle. The Unification principle, therefore, teaches that wherever the highest possible thing is united with the lowest possible thing, the presence of God is always there. When the highest and lowest things come together into the center then a circling motion will begin, surrounding the central axis. Then all kinds of circles can come into being.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you are dwelling in the highest possible position, therefore, you can cover the widest possible horizontal positions. Those who are self-centered look like one single, skinny line that doesn’t have any horizontal broadness, which is very dangerous. In contrast, the unselfish person of total giving has a sturdy vertical line as well as unlimited width. That person can encompass the whole area of the universe, and wherever he goes he makes himself the focal point. That person will not be limited in his activity. When you shoot a ball on a pool table it bounces around everywhere, and even though it hits another ball it doesn’t disappear, but stays and makes things happen. Normally when an object strikes something it breaks or falls down, but the person with roundness always has another way to go because circular motion has no end.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is always a certain circular motion to every action in the universe. Even a bullet, which you may think is flying in a straight line, is actually on a curving path. Nothing really moves in a straight line in the universe. Do you want to be a vertical or horizontal person? The vertical person communicates with God, while the horizontal person communicates with the world; however, the horizontal person has nothing to do with God. When you link yourself with the vertical line coming from God then you automatically have horizontal communication. Why is that? The center of God is love and therefore, love is round. When you are united vertically with God you already are turning with God and there is nothing to stop you.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God anticipated seeing greater beauty<br />
|
||||
once the extremes He created were united</h3>
|
||||
<p>The day of glory for God was the day He, wanting to put Himself into physical form, created man. Why would God want to give Himself physical form? Since God had already created the world of physical form He wanted to put Himself into it so He could be the center of everything. God incarnated Himself in Adam and Eve, who were supposed to be the visible form of God. The theological world will call me a heretic because I am saying that each one of you is supposed to be the visible form of God. For that, some people call us blasphemers. God needs a physical form so that He can have His object for give and take of love. In that way God can perfect His love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The day God created man here on earth was the morning of glory, but that was on the horizontal level. The real morning of glory is the day God will manifest that love and perfect it. The real new morning of glory dawns with the fulfillment of God’s love in perfection and roundness. You should think deeply about this, for it is most profound.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God sees that day of fulfillment of glory in love, He will start dancing in His delight. When God starts to dance I think all of Belvedere will shake and maybe even disappear, and the entire world will be electrified! The sun will respond and dance along with God. When the wind blows, the trees shake back and forth, but this is only dress rehearsal for the day of the fulfillment of God’s love. Trees don’t just blow in one direction; they blow back and forth, like every manifestation of God’s joy and universal truth. The air currents make rhythms too, with high peaks and low peaks.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dancing also follows some rhythm. Just holding your hands up high wouldn’t constitute a dance; in a beautiful dance there should be graceful movement, both high and low. I analyzed the dances of the East and West and saw that Western dance usually concentrates on the lower part of the body or on the legs. Oriental dance, however, normally utilizes movement of the upper body, with the legs merely used to move the body from place to place. Westerners were fascinated by the Little Angels, and in ten years they rose to the top of the cultural world. Why? There was some Oriental mystery in their dance and their art was in total contrast to beauty in the West. They didn’t represent just Korean dance, but all Oriental culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>I urge you to study Korean so that you can write vertically as well as horizontally. In Oriental tradition we always use the right hand and practically never the left, and if someone finds that the person he married is left-handed, a certain reservation comes with it. Nobody knows who decided this age-old philosophy. The Orient represents the right, while the West represents the left. You left-handed people shouldn’t worry because both are destined to come together and meet in the center. Among the acclaimed scholars in the Western world there are many left handed people because they represent the Western world. Orientals sleep on their backs because they are looking up to heaven and welcoming God coming into them, but Westerners sleep mostly on their stomachs because they want to receive the blessing coming from the Orient, which is on the other side of the earth!</p>
|
||||
<p>When you know the central truth about the universe then all these characteristics of East and West are beautifully complementary. Another difference is that in the Orient children usually are taught to be silent at meals, and much talking in general doesn’t agree with the Oriental culture. But in the West mealtime is a time for socializing. In the Western world everything is exposed, particularly the women, who are half-naked at functions like formal parties. The Orientals hide everything with long clothes, however.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not saying that one is superior to the other. God’s desire is to create two extremes so that some day the power of love would unite them together to create an even greater beauty. God is looking for one harmony between the two some day. At Sunday morning service the Western habit is to provide chairs or pews to sit on, but the Oriental way is to sit on the floor after taking the shoes off before entering the room. When God looks at these differences He would like to swap and see things the other way around. That is what you are doing right now.</p>
|
||||
<p>I imagine the ideal of beauty in women to be black hair, white skin and blue eyes, but the nose shouldn’t be too high and the eyes should not be too deep. Sometimes when I look at a Westerner it takes awhile to find his eyes, they are so deep.</p>
|
||||
<p>Orientals have deficiencies too, however; they are not all perfect either. God put too much distance between their eyebrows and eyes. My nose is relatively high, as Oriental noses go, and this indicates a religious tendency. Many Jewish people have similar noses. A high, sharp nose represents intelligence, but an artistic person might have that kind of nose also. Some people have one eyebrow higher than the other and their noses are not truly vertical and their mouths slant in another direction. I prefer to see thickness in the bridge of the nose because a person with a sharp upper portion will struggle in life.</p>
|
||||
<p>The eyes represent God and the nose represents man, while the mouth represents all things. In the limited space of your face the most territory is occupied by the eyes, making God’s area the widest. The center of the universe is man, so the nose was placed below the eyes and above the mouth. The forehead represents heaven. When you draw vertical and horizontal lines, representing the cosmos, man then comes in the center, and when a circle is drawn forming a round face, that will be an ideal person.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am speaking off the subject like this because everything, including the human face, is all linked to the universal principle. A high forehead is good and indicates good ancestors. The eyes have three different contour lines and the nose can also be divided into three. The mouth has a top line, middle line and bottom line, paralleling formation, growth and perfection. Also internally our organs are divided into three parts. It is universal law that three stages represent perfection.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Everyone should feel the dignity of being<br />
|
||||
like God and walking with God</h3>
|
||||
<p>You are actually a microcosm of the universe, and sharing with another person in fellowship is far better than mingling with nature because in that person you can find all of nature and God and the universe. Therefore, we are each ultimately looking for another person; a man is looking for a woman and a woman for one ultimate man. Once you find him or her you think, “I need nothing else. I have found the universe.” Man is a microcosm of the universe and one person can represent the characteristics of the entire cosmos, including God. If one man finds one woman and loves her from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, that person is loving the entire universe, and vice versa.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at the eyes of the person you love, you see the bloom of universal flowers, and when you look at that person’s nose you think it is an award-winning nose. To other people a certain mouth may look very ugly, but for the person who loves its owner, that mouth is a masterpiece of the universe. Ultimately everyone is looking forward to the one love in which he can be totally intoxicated, and no other power can do that except the power of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>I said that the new morning of glory for God was the birth of Adam and Eve, and that the ultimate morning of glory is the fulfillment of love. Then what is next? Ultimately God is looking forward to loving His grandchildren. God felt ecstatic joy with the creation of Adam and Eve and He wanted to teach them how to have the same experience. Only by being in God’s position to feel the same parental love toward their own children could they learn this lesson. I feel parental love toward Hyo Jin, for example, but how can I teach him parental love? By letting him get married and have his own children. It brings joy to parents when their own children become parents. That is a day of glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does your whole face laugh when you are happy, or just a certain portion of your face? A person may laugh sometimes with his eyes and nose, but if his mouth doesn’t move, that person lacks food. When a person’s eyes and mouth are wide open in laughter but his nose is not moving, that person lacks children, because the nose represents man. If everything else laughs but the eyes, that person doesn’t have heart. Everything should move when you laugh.</p>
|
||||
<p>This represents the entire relationship of God and man and the whole universe. Therefore, for all things to link their joy to God they have to go through man. In order to relay His joy to all things of the earth, God has to go through man. Man is like a bridge in the middle, needed by all things and also by God. Man is the center of the universe so when man moves, God moves. When man sits, God will sit. When men get up, God will get up.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you walk you can feel that God is walking with you and the entire universe is walking with you. When you turn around you can feel the entire world turning with you. That means you will become due north as far as the universe is concerned. Wherever you are will be the beginning point of movement in the universe, and wherever you are you can relate with the rest of the universe. You will never be separated. Everyone can have the dignity somewhere in his heart to feel on top of the world. Those who think they are just trash should be rebuked because there is no such person. Everyone should feel the dignity of being like God and walking with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would you satisfy such an ambition? Love is the only power which can fill it. Love alone has the power of unity to conquer the breadth and height and depth of the universe and bring all extremes into oneness. Regardless of your race, you are controlled by this law. If I become a servant I don’t want to be a servant to money or power or knowledge; I want to be a servant of love. If you want to be a son to someone, then you don’t want to be a son of power or money or knowledge; you want to become a son of love. If you want to become a king then what kind of empire would you like to rule?</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history the one person who lived this philosophy was Jesus. He was known as the king of kings, but what did he rule? He never won a political battle and he didn’t do much fund raising and he never went after a Ph.D. However, he was king of kings in the kingdom of love. Jesus is indeed a hero and he has the dignity of being the first one to discover this philosophy, but somehow circumstances were such that he could not fulfill it 2,000 years ago. Now I will do it. That is my dignity.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Love reaches fulfillment in three generations</h3>
|
||||
<p>To come back to this morning’s sermon, the first morning of glory for God was when He created Adam and manifested Himself in visible form. The second morning of glory was to have been fulfilled with the blessing of Adam and Eve, and the third morning of glory was the day God would enjoy His grandchildren. Then what is your morning of glory? First is the day you make yourself into the visible form of God. Then God will be in you and your body will become God’s temple. God will become manifest in you and you become manifest in God in complete oneness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus said in John 14, “In that day you will know that I am in the Father and you are in me and I in you.” How could Jesus say he was in the Father? By making an empty announcement? Only by love. Love reaches fulfillment in three generations. In the Unification Church we explain this theory in the heavenly four positions, with God, Adam and Eve and their children. The day of glory will be seen when the parents are perfected in the image of God and the children are in the image of their parents, making everyone in one image. That’s the morning that God will start to dance and sing to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The partners in that dance will be His sons and daughters and their children, all embracing God and dancing around. That’s the morning of glory. That image was broken by the fall, however. Adam and Eve were never perfected in God’s image and their children never even knew God’s image. God’s love flows wherever He sees a resemblance and today the Unification Church is trying to restore this image, meaning that you must restore yourself in the image of God. Then you will be like unfallen Adam and Eve, resembling their perfection. That’s why there is true parenthood in our Church, fulfilling that position of true Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, three generations are needed to perfect love. God and Adam and Eve alone cannot be perfected, but God, and Adam and Eve with their children will make one big circle. God constructed man’s span of life in such a way that he could enjoy his children and grandchildren during his earthly life, and the person who can see his grandchildren has seen his morning of glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>While you are living here on earth you can experience being in the children’s position to God and then His position as parent, and ultimately God’s position before you die. God and Adam form the vertical line and the horizontal line will be children. Man should experience all three levels before ending his physical life on earth. Consummating the three levels of love will be your asset in heaven. When you look at this ideal and compare it to American families today it is clear that many homes are breaking down. Would the ideal family naturally put all its senior citizens in nursing homes? Would you like to stay in such a place when you get old, or stay with your own sons and daughters and grandchildren? Naturally you want to live with your own children and grandchildren, and so would your grandparents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many senior citizens in this country live by themselves or in institutions, waiting day after day to see their grandchildren. That is real torture. America has lost a God-centered way of life and become so horizontal that there is no vertical line at all. One good may come out of it, however. All the senior citizens will truly have a chance to feel the agony of God, who has been waiting 6,000 years for the coming of His own children. That is exactly God’s position, and perhaps feeling that deep sorrow will expedite their own repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is society in despair, or looking forward to the morning of glory? How can you turn this tragic situation into a hopeful situation? That can only be done by manifesting the love of God. Each of you must feel the pain of those lonely senior citizens, the pain of a devoted father and mother missing their children. Without really experiencing that pain you will have no way to comfort them. The only person who really knows this loneliness and painful agony is God and He is the real teacher.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only God’s experience in history can comfort the universe and show people the way to restore themselves into wholesome unity. The Unification Church, therefore, is here to truly champion God and His agonized heart and after truly understanding this heart we will have the power to comfort the world. We are here to experience the pain and brokenheartedness of God when He saw Adam and Eve depart from Him. When we feel that pain of seeing Adam and Eve unite with Satan and fall, of Adam losing his bride when she united with Satan, the pain of God seeing only satanic children here on earth, then we can have hope for restoration.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Marriage is a day of inheritance of love from God</h3>
|
||||
<p>Let me ask, did you change by joining the Unification Church? Did you find a new you? Your values of life have become different since joining. In the everyday world parents worry if their teenagers don’t go out on dates, but the Unification Church is different. We are not worried about that at all because we are busy dating God instead. The entire world is inclined more and more toward free sex and sensual desire, but here in the Church we are absolutely living up to a God-centered moral standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you heard the Divine Principle did you find new vision, new hope and new value? At that moment you experience repentance and think, “I wish I could have been a much cleaner person, more genuine, and now have more offering to make to God.” Many people have lots of regrets. We are going to fulfill the heavenly four positions and to do that we need three generations. You have found God and you also must find children, and until then each of you must preserve yourselves in genuine purity and loyalty. I do not think only of my family when I talk about my own children; I am seeing you. God is the first generation and True Parents the second generation, and you are the third generation, but here we find all races and all kinds of people. Because I see all of you as my children I bless you in marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the garden of Eden God created Adam and Eve and would have blessed them as a couple but when they had children, who would have blessed them? Adam and Eve in the position of God would have given them the blessing. The marriage ceremony is absolutely for the giving or inheritance of love, and in it love is flowing from God through the parents to you. In the world outside our Church, people go to a pastor or minister to get married, or sometimes in the Orient they look for some celebrity. That’s what they feel is a great honor, but that is wrong. Marriage is a day of inheritance of love from God, and in the Unification Church marriage is truly the coming of love from God to parents and from parents to their own children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification Church members are primarily young, mostly in their twenties and thirties. Many of you left some other church a long time ago and wandered around seeking some other solution, but you couldn’t find any until you found the Unification Church. When you settled here it became controversial in both the satanic world as well as the heavenly world. To Satan it was an event of despair because he lost, but on God’s side it was an event of joy because God won you to His side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration starts with grandchildren, who assist in the restoration of their parents and then go up toward God. The mainstream of the Unification Church is you young people, and out of everyone, whom do we need most? Eves. Adam was first in the garden of Eden, but in restoration Eve must go first. Adam was not able to fulfill his responsibility in the garden of Eden and permitted the fall of man, and in the restoration process, therefore, we start out with Eve. When you make a mistake at home, you must make some reconciliation with your parents, but which side would you go to, your father or your mother? It’s easy for women to fall and easy for them to be restored; women cannot uphold the permanent responsibility, but they are handy for temporary responsibility. I’m sorry ladies!</p>
|
||||
<p>Women are easy talkers and they accent their mouths with lipstick, but men are silent and reserved, even growing beards which hide their mouths. Man should be more dignified. A man who chirps like a sparrow doesn’t measure up to the dignity of men.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Japan two thirds of the Unification Church members are women, but in America there are more Adams. God had to get busy because when I ask what kind of bride the American men want, they all answer, “I want an Oriental wife.” God hears the answer and so He has to get to work and find lots of Oriental women! Oriental women have the virtue of absolute loyalty, just like Mother. Women must preserve the feminine character which God gave. In Korea we have an old saying that when a hen has a claw like the rooster does, it is a bad omen for the household.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women today are really the ruining factor of American culture. I am warning American women that they should be more feminine and learn from the pattern of the Oriental way of life. Precious things are usually hidden away, and if your body is precious then you have to cover it. The fall of man resulted from sensual desire and the fallen act is going on everywhere. In order to reverse the fall we have to go in the opposite direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would never like to see anyone, particularly the women, exposing themselves. What would you men say? If you are married and your wife is dressed so that other men laugh at her or tease her, would you feel good? Your wife is precious so her body is precious. A precious diamond is usually wrapped up with a humble cloth and hidden away. Displaying it in a spectacular manner only invites temptation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church you must win the heart of God in order to get the best husband. Putting on humble clothes and working hard is the best way to get God’s attention and get the best husband, not wearing make-up.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God’s new morning of glory</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is the day God celebrates as the new morning of glory and the day we celebrate our new morning of glory? When will God proclaim it to the world? The day of glory for God, which is the morning of glory for you, is the day of the fulfillment of the heavenly four positions. Then God will say, “Indeed I have fulfilled my love, and I have no more aspiration. My job now is to enjoy it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to see families which He can freely visit, so that wherever He goes He can feel completely at home and without any hesitation embrace all the members of the family. When the father is riding on the back of the grandfather and the children riding on the father, that’s their expression of love. Then on the grandmother’s back there is the mother, and on her back is her daughter, with all three rejoicing and dancing around together. Then they could swap horses and the daughter ride on the grandfather, and so forth. This is the kind of ecstatic expression that might happen in a heavenly home. In such a home there is loneliness if one person is missing for</p>
|
||||
<p>one evening. This family always hopes to be united every night and truly enjoy their oneness and harmony and love. Has God seen the fulfillment of His dream in your home? How about in the home of Jesus?</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s dream still remains unfulfilled. It was not fulfilled 2,000 years ago, or in the home of any religious leader or any American home, and today the Unification Church is here to pledge to fulfill that dream. We don’t want to confine that fulfillment to our Church, but to expand it all over the world. Wouldn’t that be the Kingdom of God on earth?</p>
|
||||
<p>Here on earth there will be cries of joy resounding all over the world, and when that sound reaches the spirit world would everyone there say, “Why are you so noisy?” or would they rejoice together? The Unification Church is making a prototype of love so we can expand it into your home with your parents and grandparents. You can learn about loving your own children from seeing how True Parents love their children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Teaching that kind of love is my mission. Are there people from all races here in this room because they came for money or new knowledge? You are here for love; here we find love which historically we could not find before. Most importantly it exists vertically, not just horizontally. Not only can you rationalize it logically, but you can make it a way of life. True love starts out vertically, but ends up together with the horizontal. This is why we have both spiritual and physical phenomena in the Unification Church. You not only hear me physically, but those who are spiritually strong can hear me in dreams and revelations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where true love moves there is no day or night, and no physical world or spirit world. It can travel all day and all night because there is no barrier. When a person comes to the Unification Church and experiences this love then no matter what kind of power tries to take him out, nothing can do it. There is such a strong tie that he is pulled right back in.</p>
|
||||
<p>People normally go back home on two occasions, when they are successful and they want to show off, or when they have failed miserably and have no place else to go. This life is your home, whether you succeed or fail. If there were an easier way to reach heaven then I would be the first one to escape, but whether you like it or not, this is home. Here we can have the love which embraces and cleanses and forgives. Wherever you go you’ll find only one place like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are not just talking about love; we are showing love and learning love and living love, and this love is connected to God and the universe. If you remove yourself from this place then you are trying to separate yourself from the universe. That is impossible and therefore, it is impossible to separate yourself from the dwelling place of this love. God not only wants blessed couples to make homes which He can visit, but God wants to go on to your parents’ homes as well. Furthermore, He wants to go to your grandparents’ homes. God wants to create three generations of homes in which He can pay a visit without any hesitation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God comes to visit your home He will say, “I don’t want to go back to heaven. This is better.” God is smart! When you go up in heaven there is no one else to communicate with, but in your home He can see you and your children and He will want to stay. Our ultimate goal is to have heavenly families where children and parents and grandparents are all together, rejoicing over the love of God and really praising the glory of God. That is the morning which was longed for not only by God, your own parents and grandparents and all generations, but all things of creation as well. Not just one generation but three will complete it. When God sees that family realized here on earth then He will declare the morning of glory. There is no greater morning of glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>The young people are responsible to bring perfection to the world today, and if the old generation remains wicked then God might strike them. The new generation is the hope of the world, to become the remnant which will eventually fulfill God’s will here on earth. When you look at the spirit of today’s young people it is more wicked than constructive. The only hope is the youth in the Unification Church, because you are moving in a direction 180 degrees opposite theirs. We don’t have much money or power or knowledge, but we do have love and that will prevail. That is the almighty power, the greatest of all you could wish for. You don’t need anything else because with this love you can unite all the continents and all races. There is nothing you cannot unite with it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Anyone who would only marry within their race has a satanic idea. I never thought of myself as a Korean man but as a citizen of the world. You too must become color-blind in that respect. Imagine a black grandmother and white grandfather, with brown children who then marry Orientals or Indians. In that one family God could see all different colors.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Soon I want to send you to your homes as missionaries</h3>
|
||||
<p>My own parents and grandparents are in spirit world and in this respect you are superior to me. Because your parents and possibly your grandparents are here on earth, you have a chance to go back and restore them. If for some reason your father and mother were separated, I hope you will become a moving force to bring them together so you can bring them into heaven in spirit world. You must also bring your own brothers and sisters and your grandparents into the Kingdom of Heaven. You are messiah to your clan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jacob moved with three generations of his family from one place to another and you must bring three generations with you to the Kingdom of God. By doing it you can certainly look forward to the day of glory, and invite the morning of glory for God. We have now come to the age for doing these things. By writing letters to your own parents and by visiting or calling you can bring them closer to God. God sees you as the messiah to your own family. When you have the power to unite three generations then you have encompassed all mankind. The Kingdom of God must blossom here on earth, expanding from you to your clan so that both you and God can declare the morning of glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who has written their parents like I asked? Letters are important, the next best thing to being there yourself. Write your testimony, showing your love for them and telling about what you found here. You have a lot to write about. ” I am becoming a very righteous person. My parents, you look at me as your child, but I have matured and become different. You know that I troubled you so much, but now after receiving the Divine Principle I have a new vision. Reverend Moon is criticized by people who never even heard him, but it is what Reverend Moon is teaching that brought me to new life.” In time your parents’ opposition will subside.</p>
|
||||
<p>At first America opposed me, but the time will come when America’s heart will change because the spiritual atmosphere has changed. Until now Unification Church members feared their own parents and worried about kidnapping, but now I am telling you to approach your parents because in time they will welcome and embrace you instead of criticizing. Before your blessing you must be able to receive the support of your parents and grandparents, so that you have three generations ready to speak for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Vertically speaking, God, True Parents and all of you are three generations, while horizontally speaking, you, your parents and grandparents make three generations. When 1980 comes I would like to let you go to your own homes as missionaries instead of going out to work on the street corners to evangelize. Public opinion will change by then and people will see hope in the Unification Church. The rest of the world is crumbling so quickly that soon it will have only this way of life to rest upon. When you go back home you can quickly restore hundreds of people surrounding your clan, but you must prepare now, by writing letters for example.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sacrificed myself for your sake and for America. Can you also demonstrate sacrificial spirit on behalf of your own parents and clan? Even though I have come to the moment of restoring my own family, they have already gone to spirit world and there is not much for me to do. But for you that day is here. The fulfillment of my mission is complete but I cannot go back to my own home. I could not go back before I achieved universal victory, and while I was struggling to be victorious my family all went to spirit world. It is different for you; instead of returning that glory to my own clan, I want to return it to all mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall of man took place in the garden of Eden, Cain slew Abel, his own brother. That really consummated the fallen act. Now you are in the Abel position and Cain will be your own brothers and physical father. Your father could be in the position of the most difficult Cain, but if you unite with him then your brothers will come in very easily. Having your father in that position is far better than Abel’s situation in the garden of Eden. A brother may kill his own brother, but normally a father will not kill his child.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the new spiritual trend there will be no more bloodshed in religious history in the future, even though we are undertaking a religious revolution. When I came to this unfamiliar country of America there were all kinds of threats to my life, and I was prepared to die. You don’t have that same danger, however, particularly when you go back to your own clan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time will come when you can go back to your own father and brothers to resolve everything, saying, “Here I am and here is my record of accomplishment. What did I do wrong? What is selfish?” If they recognize that your record is a God-centered one then you can say, “Won’t you follow me then and respect my judgment?” In your home you can be straightforward, unlike with strangers. Once you sway your physical father then your brothers will also follow. It won’t be that difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have done the ultimate task. Since I cannot go back home to disseminate the blessing I would rather give it to you so you can expand that blessing to your own clan. I regret that it took so much time for worldwide restoration that I cannot return home for that time of glory. If my grandparents and father and mother were waiting to see me again, would they be grateful and bursting with joy? I can imagine that scene and I feel empty inside because I will not see it here on earth. By loving you more and disseminating that blessing more to you I want to vindicate and heal that feeling.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we started restoration from far away, shedding tears and working to restore perfect strangers, the time has now come when we can shed tears and sweat for our own clans. God always sacrificed His own son and gave him up to restore sinners, but now the time has changed and God can love His own children and enjoy them. At the same time God will tell the Cain world that it must pay indemnity by toiling, that Abel has done his job.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">This is the year to be bold and strong</h3>
|
||||
<p>As we go in this direction you will see that the rest of the world will fall into more confusion and uncontrollable chaos. Soon the Unification Church way of life will shine like a tower of strength, and even though they don’t want to, everyone will have to see it. When there is unity between God, Adam and Eve and children, three generations united in the Unification Church, then all the angelic world will defend and preserve it. The closing battle of good versus evil will begin but the angelic world will do the fighting, not us.</p>
|
||||
<p>With that shield around us God can dwell inside and enjoy peace and tranquility with us. You won’t even have to make an effort to feel God inside that kingdom because you will already be in God. Adam and Eve before the fall did not have to make conscious effort to understand God because He was already real to them. In ancient times the Cain world forcibly brought the Abel world down to hell, but now the time is reversed and Abel can bring Cain out of hell into heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have done my job and even if I died today it would not upset the dispensation; I will be accepted in spirit world as the person who fulfilled the mission. However, I want to make sure that you will be in that position and fulfill the mission in your own homes, that your home can stand with God. Restoration involves your ancestors and parents, and when you fulfill the external conditions you can go home to restore your family. God cannot use Adam and Eve to restore history because they brought the fall to this earth, so God uses you, the children, for the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Abel is always the central figure and always Abel was the sacrificial offering on the altar of God. Sacrifice is the road to heaven and today that Cain and Abel pattern is expanded all the way from the individual to the world. The communist world represents Cain’s world, whereas the free world represents the Abel world. In the free world the Unification Church is in the position of Abel, opposed by the rest. We have been beaten and persecuted and we were silent about it, but now the time has come for good to go forward with the offensive.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration is done and upon that conditional victory the elder brother has the restored birthright, meaning that the elder brother has become the younger brother and the younger brother has become the elder brother. We have been in the younger brother’s position all this time but now the time has come for us to act like the elder brother to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>With God and restored Abel united totally into one, there is no other power which can dominate us. When God and Adam become totally one then certainly the archangel must come down to his respective place. I proclaim that this year we must be bold and strong. If anyone speaks ill of Reverend Moon without any reason, you just stand up, saying, “I am a follower of Reverend Moon. What did he do wrong? This is what he taught and this is what I am. Without hearing him how can you say these things?”</p>
|
||||
<p>This testimony will become the greatest of all: “I used to be like you and I opposed him when I didn’t know him too well, but after knowing him I changed. I used to have no vision and only pursued carnal pleasure, but today I’m working for God and the world. 11 you say that this is wrong then you are indeed an enemy of God and mankind.” When you talk to your own parents you can speak very openly. “This is what I am. More than anyone you know what I used to be like, so which one would you take? If you approve my goals and way of life now, then you must be sympathetic and supportive.” Be bold and strong. Don’t hesitate.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am intensely anticipating 1980. You will be like someone with wings. You won’t have to have seven years to restore eighty-four people when you truly go and fulfill the role of messiah to your own clan. After restoring the clan we talk about the nation, then the world. This will parallel the three stages formed by Jesus, his twelve disciples and seventy-two disciples.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t talk about the Kingdom of Heaven without doing this. When you actually fulfill this then you qualify to receive the blessing. Eighty-four seems to be a gigantic figure because you know how difficult it is to bring in one person, but when you are taking care of your three generations at home-you, your parents and brothers and sisters, and grandparents-there will definitely be more than eighty-four fulfilled. If you can restore your own parents then the impact will go deep into spirit world and all your ancestors will be able to come and assist you. You will never be alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>The day of victory of religion has come and this is the day of victory in the spirit world. As you know, after the victory at Washington Monument in 1976 I declared October 4 to be the Day of the Victory of Heaven. Last year on True Parents’ birthday I declared the year one of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. On January 10, 1978 I declared a special 40-day condition, which will end February 20, and three days later will be the first anniversary of that New Age. Those forty-three days are very meaningful. The sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt was over after 430 years, and the year 4300 on the Korean</p>
|
||||
<p>calendar coincided with the consummation of dispensational history in 1968. This is why I blessed 430 couples in that year. After these forty-three days we will celebrate the one year anniversary and start year two, so if you have made any mistakes, don’t worry. If you fulfill this condition well in these forty-three days then you will restore 1977 and be given great hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your day of glory has not come yet, but you are going to fight for it and obtain it. You are looking forward to celebrating your own day of glory, and these forty-three days are going to be crucial in that. You are pledged to do it and you are now renewing that pledge. Those who will do it, raise your hands and pledge again. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html" title="Permalink to NEW MORNING OF GLORY" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-dividing-peak-of-restoration.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> THE DIVIDING PEAK OF RESTORATION</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-will-of-god-and-thanksgiving.html" rel="next">THE WILL OF GOD AND THANKSGIVING <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
276
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html
Normal file
276
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,276 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>SORROW AND TEARS – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1248 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1248" class="post-1248 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">SORROW AND TEARS</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:41:17+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:41:17+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">March 1, 1978<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>No one really likes sorrow and no one really likes tears, but no man nor all of history can avoid these two elements. We can ask whether God wanted to see a day of sorrow or day of happiness when He created heaven and earth, and the answer obviously is that God wanted to see a day of joy. As you read Genesis you will see that God finished each day’s creation by saying it was good. On the final day God created man, and then He said it was very good. God’s saying it was good means that it was in a realm beyond the realm of sorrow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Creation was initiated in joy, and God created in joy. Indeed, God has been looking forward to the day of His fulfillment in joy, eager to see His creation grow in joy and be consummated in joy. If man as the center of all creation had been perfected, that truly would have happened. God wanted man to be the center and to initiate joy and prosperity in His creation, and when God created Adam and Eve they were the symbol or consummation of His joy. By perfecting themselves, they should have been in a position to return the ultimate joy God was looking forward to. However, man brought the day of sadness instead. God was in the position to be the first one in the universe to taste joy, and once it came to Him, that joy would have lasted for eternity without change because God is eternal. God was supposed to be the master of joy, but because man brought the fall to earth, God was transformed into the master of sorrow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who in this entire universe shed tears first? The very people who brought the fall, Adam and Eve? Or God, the creator, who was seeing the failure of His own creation? The God of joy was transformed into the God of sadness. He tasted the first sadness and was the first one in the universe to shed tears. Adam and Eve first felt pain and sorrow when they were chased out of the garden of Eden and that day began the history of sadness.</p>
|
||||
<p>This nation of America has a short history compared to other nations, but much sorrow and many tears are mixed within that brief history. History cannot be woven without them, and even a short history always records sadness and tears. They naturally come when a distressing event occurs instead of an anticipated situation. Then what can we call the “normal’ way of life? First of all, each person grows as a child , then a young adult, an adult and finally a senior citizen Perhaps under normal circumstances we would grow through these phases without having a major sickness, distress or accident, and that could be c-ailed the normal life that everyone looks forward to’ .</p>
|
||||
<p>People always hope to enjoy good spiritual and physical health and attain some status as citizens of their nations but in reality not many people actually follow the course in life. Most deviate from it. There are two kinds of deviation, however; one person leaves that course to pursue a selfish goal, and the other not for a selfish reason, but for the overall benefit of mankind. For this reason the taste of sorrow is also of two kinds.</p>
|
||||
<p>We remember certain great individuals in history, and when we examine their ways of life we see that the lose who are respected and admired did not necessarily live normally but departed from the ordinary. Furthermore, the lives of great men contain a great deal of sorrow and tears. Though some people shed tears for selfish purposes, there is no value in them for the people who come afterward. If we know, however, that the heroes who suffered great pain also shed tears for the sake of the nation or even for great numbers of people, then we want to remember and respect those persons.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that everyone in jail is a rascal who deserves to be there? Can you make a blanket judgment like that? No, there are two kinds of people in jail. The ere are those who ought to be in jail for committing crimes for their own benefit, but there are also prisoners who stood up for righteousness and ended up in jail when they suffered judgment falsely. Both people suffered pain and might have shed tears of sorrow. But in value the two are absolutely different.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">History gives a mandate to each generation</h3>
|
||||
<p>It is generally known in the world that Americans shy away from tears and sorrow and that they prefer to live in laughter and humor. The great speaker here is generally considered to be the one who can amuse people. Does that mean that Americans have no respect for the person who serves his country in an extraordinary way, with tears and sorrow? Not necessarily. In history museums in America you can see depicted the many historic moments remembered by the nation; many of these are of bloodshed and killing and heroic death. It seems a contradiction that even while Americans are avoiding tears and sorrow, they build museums to enshrine the people who suffered a great deal in pain and sorrow. But this shows that Americans still have the innate human nature to admire tears shed for the sake of others, for the nation or for all of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>History and the nation don’t want the people of the nation to live superficially, just laughing and joking every day without touching any depth. History and the nation give a people the mandate that in righteousness they must shed tears and taste sorrow. This is the historic mandate given to each generation, and it is telling Americans that when the time comes they must feel sorrow and risk bloodshed for the well-being of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>All 240 million Americans are pursing lives of laughter, but imagine one man in their midst who, instead of joining the crowd, is worrying about the grim future of America and the generations to come, toiling in tears and sorrow to bring the nation back to its righteous path. Who is more historical in your opinion? Is that one man living a good life who is enduring such torment and sorrow, mourning the corruption and injustice?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is something that American young people, particularly you, should be thinking about. If you approached Americans and told them that there is something to be sorrowful about in the world, would you find many to join together with you and shed tears? How many comrades would you find out there? If you started a “Club for Tears”, and even fed the members well at the meetings with steaks and so forth, but afterward the program included crying, how many American young people would join? We laugh at the idea, but it’s something for you to think about.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is self-centered sorrow and there is sorrow for the sake of others. Why does one have no value, while shedding tears for others has value? Did you hear God spell that rule out, saying specifically that one is more valuable? If Adam and Eve had not fallen but on so me days there was sorrow in the garden of Eden, it would never be self-centered sorrow. There would be sorrow only over something which the entire universe would be sorrowful over. There would only be deep unity of feeling between them, not two d different motives of feeling. Only because of the falls of man are there two kinds of sorrow.</p>
|
||||
<p>The sorrow of Adam and Eve became self centered, but God’s is public sorrow; Adam and Eve were sad for themselves, but God was sorrowful for His children en. You must know why unselfish tears are precious–those are the tears and sorrow God feels, and His so sorrow is always public. Anything in God’s image or of His own doing should be remembered and respected and admired. For this reason we come to the conclusion that in the fallen world those who remain shall ill be the ones who are trying to live in the image of (God who shed tears and suffer His kind of sorrow. They will automatically reflect God’s type of existence, and be given His protection, and therefore, they shall not perish. The formula which says that anything which is like God will remain applies in any walk of life -in the family, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Should life be lived only for the present?</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today there are many people who are ambitious to become famous in our world. Are you one of them? Those se who model themselves after someone in the past have one kind of ambition, but there are some who want to create a new history and become a hero of it. Another kind will say, “I may not be known now, but I will lay the cornerstone of future tradition and be remembered by history.” There are three kinds of people and they are each good in their own way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who wants to be remembered by the past standard of history or by the present standard, or the one who wants to be remembered by future history are; all good, but what is your choice? You are smart to car e about the future, but are you saying that you don’t care about the past and present? The hippies in America don’t have a concept of the past, present and future like this; they don’t care about anything but being happy today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perfection and happiness cannot be derived only in the present moment. Does the present constitute cause and effect? Suppose you are a painter and you are working on a portrait which consists only of the face of a beautiful woman; she represents only the present, the contemporary world, and there is no background or futuristic mystery to her portrait. Could that one flat face be a masterpiece? If we add a background of sky and clouds, it will add depth to the picture and portray a three-dimensional world.</p>
|
||||
<p>A group of clouds can contain all kinds of abstract images, and when the blue sky is in the background it can express all kinds of ideas about the future. If the lady is holding a baby bird in her hand which the mother bird is trying to feed, the picture tells a story of a certain relationship of heart. In order to truly make this picture a masterpiece there must be depth, a past, a present and a future. It must depict three different generations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women are particularly conscious of what they wear, especially their accessories. Some women even wear clumsy things like big bug pins, trying to add to their beauty perhaps. Mother always likes to wear turtle pins, for instance. Faces are flat, but these little ornaments represent ideals and aspirations and lend depth and mystery.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first came to America in 1965 I did not know anything about the hippie movement, and when I came to San Francisco I saw funny kinds of men and women leaning against street lights in awkward ways. Perhaps they were meditating; I don’t know because I didn’t look so closely. I thought of one person in the perspective of a work of art, and thought that if he were holding a flower he would look entirely different and that the scene would impart a different feeling. If he were holding an open bloom together with a bud and a flower about to open, it would represent very much and tell a story. It would represent past, present and future, for example, and even with that little touch, the scene would contain a great deal of depth and mystery.</p>
|
||||
<p>Parental discipline is given for the benefit of the nation and the world living the happiest life? Should life be like that? Young people today have a great deal of energy, and with it they defy the past, rejecting it as having nothing of value. Particularly American young people categorize their parents as belonging to another general ion and talk about the generation gap; they won’t listen to their parents because they think their parents don’t know anything. They think the present is every thing and they complain, “Why do I have to torture myself studying? All I want is happiness in the here an’ I now while I have a body to enjoy it with.” How m any parents would encourage this attitude? Parents worry instead, and wish their children would be more e thoughtful and deep; they would prefer that they suffer some hardship and discipline in the present so that they could become more purpose-oriented in their adult years.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I people should only be content with the present, why would we bother with school? Why is it necessary to study history and geography if we only live in the present? Dancing and drinking and fun of all kinds would be fine in that case. How would hippies teach their own children, however? Would their legacy be only that they lived day by day and enjoyed their own bodies? Would they tell their children to follow that example and enjoy carnal pleasure? Would they discourage their children from going to school, saying that it only teaches silly things anyway, and that children don’t have to be smart? look at the animals; they don’t have to study and they are happy.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Whether they are hippies or just average people, parents would think differently about their children’s lives than their own and worry about their futures. A parental heart for children is the same both in hippies and average parents. Parents will always be concerned for their children’s well-being and want the m to be better than they themselves are. “Even though I lived my life this way, I don’t want you to copy me. I want you to be purposeful and to prepare 1 for the future.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that a hippie parent has committed some crime me and has been arrested and sentenced to death. Would he tell his children, “I am a hero; we are here to revolutionize the world and cut away everything that is old, so go ahead; copy me and do whatever you like.” Would hippie mothers think that because they themselves are different from the society-at-large that they can be selfish and tell their children to follow their example? I don’t think so; the parental heart is a universal one.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the worst criminal takes his children to the movies and they watch a scene of a robbery, exactly like what the father has been doing all his life, would he tell his children they must be just like that? Wouldn’t he say, “That is an evil man, my son. He shouldn’t be like that and you mustn’t pay attention to him.” Even if he is a robber, a father will forget himself as far as his children are concerned and want his children to be good somehow. That’s the natural expression of human conscience and parental heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would this nation welcome those who have paid no attention to future, but only live in the present? No nation can afford to have people only living for today. National leaders must always have vision and clarify it for the people so that they will willingly endure suffering for the sake of the future. It is a good leader who will preach to the people about exercising restraint for the sake of tomorrow. Does this make sense to American young people, though?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Sizing up the merits of a philosophy<br />
|
||||
is like evaluating a person</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is the most ideal philosophy for leadership? The ideal way of life should be welcomed by people of the past and the present and future. That one way of life should be embraced by all, not rejected by some. Why shouldn’t we be unconcerned about the past, since it will never return, and worry only about the present and future? If someone wanted to investigate Bo Hi Pak, for instance, they would look into what he did in the past. When you apply for something here in America, people want to know the record of your past, how you lived and what you did, more than what you look like at the present time and whether you make it to work at 8 a.m. every day. A person may look all right at the present time, but no company can necessarily have confidence that he won’t betray them tomorrow. Would a company use an unknown person right away in a high-salaried position?</p>
|
||||
<p>Nothing can be accomplished instantly; everything goes through a process of growth through time. Suppose a person is well-known, but when you look into his past it is dirty and corrupted; you wouldn’t pay much attention to him because you would know he would I neither be trustworthy in the present nor worthy of respect in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>In c conclusion man does not live for today. Man lives for history, and history has three parts past, present and future. Now is the present, but one hour from now is already the future. Here I am in the middle o’ history, past, present and future; I am walking in the present, but behind me is the past and in front of me is the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can live your life in one of three ways-you can go straight ahead, you can go crookedly down, or go straight and go up. Is it easier to drive a car on the highway ray, or to pilot a plane straight up into the air” taking g off into the air in a straight line is more difficult because you have to support yourself somehow; otherwise you will fall down. It is difficult to go straight up, but once you do it you can find a new level where not many people have been. You can establish yourself as a master in that new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is . America’s pride that she sent a man to the moon before anyone else, but it was very difficult to do. Have you ever thought about how much money was spent to send that man to the moon? Billions of dollars were used which might have brought a better name for America if they had been spent for helping people around the world, but America wanted to send a man to the moon instead because no one else had done it. If that goal was achieved solely for the selfish purpose of America then no one would pay much attention, particularly if it was for military purposes, perhaps to help destroy Russia or take over other nations for selfish gain. No one could respect America in that case. If America sent that man in the name of mankind, people would welcome her achievement and rejoice over it. When anything is done with a conviction that is for the sake of mankind, all the world’s people will rejoice over it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we have to abide by such a rigid ethic? Why not live at random with instant gratification instead ? A goal of accomplishing something for the whole should be supported because history is not moving at random: it has a certain will and destination, and every event is moving in that direction, whether large or small. Everything longs to exist parallel with that vertical will.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Each person desires to be like<br />
|
||||
the one who brings the solution<br />
|
||||
to the past, present and future</h3>
|
||||
<p>Human history runs in one direction, no matter where you go in the world. It progresses according to the will of Principle, and as it progresses it forms a sphere. That is the shape of history. The outer surface is large and it contains ever smaller concentric spheres, concluding with a small dot in the center. In essence, that tiny dot represents the entire universe because it is the center, the pivot point. When you stand in that center, you are connected to all events and you are the center of the whole arena of human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone has the desire to excel in some way and become well-known, whether or not they are capable of achieving it. Do even you poor Moonies want that? Men as well as women? That desire to be in the center of things is a basic formula in man’s life. Life was molded to be lived in that fashion and everyone has that quality. There are five colors of skin on earth, and out of those, which people would be more disposed to become the central dot? The white race would naturally assume they would, and if they accept making the necessary conditions, then fine; let them do so.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most important stipulation is that no one can stand in the central role when he looks at the providence of history from a self-centered point of view. The center does not exist for its own sake; it exists to relate to others. In order to stand there you must forget about yourself and worry about others. The center is a perfect location for give and take in 360 degrees because there is no one degree that is hidden or unseen. That center includes all the nations, all the peoples and all the world, going beyond nationality and race; most of all, that particular position transcends past, present and future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is eligible to become the center? White or yellow or black, the color of your skin doesn’t make any difference. The person who has the internal qualifications ions is the one to take that position. There is no rule which says a diamond must be there; wood is OK, or stone, as long as it meets God’s qualifications. That position is in the role of the Messiah because the one who takes it will complete the recreation of the universe. The Messiah is coming for the universal purpose and he will consummate it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we divide this sphere in half vertically, the central dot will be right where a horizontal line cuts through the center. Even if this particular horizontal line is positioned correctly, if the vertical line does not tome straight down the angle is off. There must be 90 degrees between the lines; it is not good enough if you have 87 degrees and are satisfied. In that case the sphere would not be perfectly round.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human desire is to be like this one central person who will bring the solution to the past, the solution to the present, and the solution to the future. In English we call this person a panacea, a cure-all person, and everyone who goes toward the goal of being like him will have hope. Having some hope always connotes having a goal and the goal is that ideal position.</p>
|
||||
<p>In human history there have been many ideologies and philosophies, but what kind of belief should we profess? What would be the central way of life? Most importantly, that ideology must be agreeable to all mankind in the past. Also, not only Americans, but even the communists must be able to agree with it in the present. Furthermore, that one way of life must also be upheld as the ideal by all future generations.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is so big that the consequences of even a small deviation from this ideology would be very great on the worldwide scale. If I were not a religious leader but a scientist I still would have studied this subject, computing all these relationships and explaining them scientifically. You have all been random thinkers, but now since hearing me you know you have to focus your thinking on that one dot.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is a God, what does He maintain about this? You might tell Him, “I’m sure You are an almighty thinker, and therefore, You probably think differently from the rest of us.” Then God would reply, “No my son, you are wrong. I was already thinking this way long before you ever speculated about it.” That’s why you can indeed say He is God; If there is a God, He must certainly be thinking of this cure-all for all mankind, past, present and future, and of how to make that dot into a sphere and roll it anywhere in the universe without disturbance.</p>
|
||||
<p>This role as the definitive central point to the world has always been taken by a religious person. Such people may have failed again and again, but they always had hope. They have always said, “When the Messiah comes, then we will solve everything.” No matter how great a philosopher or scientist you might be today, mankind long ago reached the conclusion that there was no way to get the world under control without fulfilling the role of this one dot. Every ideology has been tried, and there is nothing left to be tested. Even when the academic world is in despair, however, one kind of people still claim to have hope; they are religious people, and they teach that hope can still be fulfilled one day.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The more we are opposed, the greater we will become</h3>
|
||||
<p>Even nowadays when the fanatically religious people are drooping and discouraged, there is one super-crazy group which persists in believing that there is still hope. This one group is fearlessly going everywhere, and even when people resent them and try to push them aside they come right back regardless; there is no place they don’t go. Even when people try to chop you down and leave you as a stump, you still say there is hope. You are super-crazy!</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine one super-crazy man, as unyielding as a rock, who refuses to be dissuaded from proclaiming hope, even though the entire world hates him. Why will he be the winner eventually? If this one supercrazy man who is shedding tears at knowing the situation of mankind is confident that what he says is the truth, it is possible that the spirit world and even God will respond to his tears. The four billion people here on earth might not respond to him, but still with the spirit world and God he has the majority on his side.</p>
|
||||
<p>He would look very miserable and very crazy here on earth, and the whole world would applaud if his parents kidnapped him. All the Christian churches and all the nations would be glad to see someone get rid of him After awhile his parents might think that they have e successfully deprogrammed him, but how would they feel if a week later that person were found to be back in the same place? Even if his arms and legs had been chopped off, a new arm would grow out! Then they would realize that the more they attack him , the greater this man will grow. When the churches came against him he would grow another arm, and when one nation came against him one more leg would grow out. The more they oppose him, the greater he becomes! Would all that external attack be beneficial or harmful to him?</p>
|
||||
<p>If such a law is in action in this universe, would you like to be welcomed or opposed by everyone? If we are the religious group that grows with persecution then the more persecution we get, the greater we will become. Is there any power under the sun which can stop us? By persecuting us the world thinks that they are getting rid of us, but in reality they are only making us more perfect. Once perfection is achieved, we will look so attractive that everyone will forget themselves in admiration and will create a museum to put us on display.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose one of our members appeared one day in a village where people had always been very negative toward the Unification Church. When those people discovered how outstanding this person was and how inferior they were to him, they would give anything just to see him. If a champion Olympic runner came and challenged us, even he could not begin to compete. A great artist would not be able to surpass one of us in talent. If I were in that position, would I be better than an Olympic champion or an artist? There is a way to defeat even a world champion: I don’t think of training for just one certain race; instead, I have been running my entire life and still I have not come to the end. As far as painting is concerned, I have hardly even started to paint. I have just been selecting colors and brushes, and I might paint a portrait that will take many generations to complete.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do we have a university? I have one in my heart and mind. I have been preparing and some day it will grow into the creates” of all universities That is how I think. The main thing is that I never stop. I just march continuously toward the goal. Has that march been only fun? NO, there have been all kinds of hurricanes and bad weather along the way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you prefer living a life of fun, or spend ing your whole life striving to reach the ultimate target? Ours is not a road of laughter and smiles, but such a bitter, serious road that others would not even want to look at you twice. Furthermore, you must shed many tears and even risk your life. Would you still choose this way? Even the people closest to you and your professors with their wisdom would say you were crazy, but would you still go? People might hate you so much they would steal your clothes and attack you personally, but would you still go?</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how many tears you might shed and how much you might suffer, you must just persevere and ultimately hit the target. Once you did that, the whole world would push you into the central position, whether you accept it or not. This position is like the narrow neck of the balloon, and once God blows air through the hole the balloon will instantly start to expand. That’s what I envision happening. In order to achieve such an unchanging goal you will suffer more than anyone, shed more tears and blood and work harder. Then ultimately, if this universe has a museum, all the generations will want to go there to study God’s masterpiece of discipline.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will be the greatest of all masterpieces because more sweat and labor and tears will be found in your life then in any other life. Once you achieve that one goal, nothing better could be displayed in the heavenly museum. It wouldn’t matter whether you were a man or woman, black or yellow. Whoever perseveres so extraordinarily for the sake of God’s dream will be the showpiece of the museum of heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God gave the responsibility<br />
|
||||
for educating children to their parents</h3>
|
||||
<p>Even if what I am saying is an illusion, mankind needs such an illusion. It is God’s mandate that somehow mankind learn to live together, and there is no possible way to achieve this without a doctrine like this coming to the central Position. Even if this were</p>
|
||||
<p>not spiritual al reality, it is human necessity. Otherwise, we are de destined to crumble and nothing will remain. God is a reality however, and the spirit world is a reality. God has already made this goal clear and all we have to do is live it. A man has to be chosen as God’s champion who discovers the incredible truth of heaven and spirit world and who proclaims it to the world ,trying to bring mankind toward that goal. God has no choice but to choose him as champion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why must God choose that kind of man? The reason is very simple-that man is just like God Himself. as a member of the Unification Church you are on a road of suffering, but ask yourself how much you have suffered You have joined this great journey to the ultimate goal, but you are still in the kindergarten stage of suffering. You are not even old enough for that actually; you are like a baby in the cradle who has many dirty diapers of all kinds and who doesn’t even realize how smelly he is. Still I smile on you because I have hope. Everyone has to start out from the crib, even the future President of United States and I have to patiently nurture you and let you grow.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to go from kindergarten all the way through graduate school and get a Ph.D.; then you will become somebody. This morning one of my children was excited because there is no school tomorrow, but as a parent I think differently and I think that American schools give too many holidays. If a little child going to kindergarten hears about how hard Harvard University is, he won’t want to go to school, but as long as children have the attitude of obedience and listening to their teachers and parents, they can go one step at a time all the way through college and ultimately they will become responsible adults.</p>
|
||||
<p>No society or government can be responsible for the education of children; God gave the role of educating children to their parents. Your relationship with your parents is the determining factor in your relationships with all levels of society. Whoever is disobedient to his parents is normally disrespectful to his teachers and is a troublemaker in society. When a child is rebellious to his own parents, he is rebellious toward his own nation. The parents’ role is the key.</p>
|
||||
<p>The parent is the ultimate teacher of the child, the final authority to control and discipline him and give him a purpose in life. Parents might purposely let their child suffer in his younger days for the sake of his future, but every such deed is done for the sake of the child, not for themselves. When parents are firm, it is automatically an action of service to the society and nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Children’s basic attitudes are always inclined toward playing and being rebellious; they are born with a free spirit and their parents must always be alert to train them, even sometimes spanking and pushing them to study. Parents might sternly say, “This is not for our own sake. You must become a person who can make a contribution to society and the nation.” Even if parents must use force to discipline their children, the children will realize later it was the best thing for them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes parents think very selfishly, however, informing a child, “You have to study so that when we get old you will be able to feed us. You can’t put us in an old age home. You have to get us a car and take care of us.” That is not right. But parents are not normally motivated in that fashion; they say instead, “Don’t worry about us. You must become someone to serve the society and nation and world. You must benefit the world before you die.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In many cases you didn’t have that kind of close supervision by your natural parents, and that’s why you went looking for other parents. You came to the wrong one because I am greedy; I don’t want you to be a museum piece just for America, but for all of heaven and eternity. You members resemble me in that you are also greedy about going out to win the world. Sometimes it is extremely painful to go this road and receive the discipline and you cry, but you still want to go. If we are really that kind of group then our being here is an extraordinary event in heaven and earth and everyone has to pay attention to us. White people are not normally inclined to embrace the other races and many people warn you, “You might end up with an Oriental or black husband!” You say, “So what? I still want to go.”</p>
|
||||
<p>I speak very candidly and don’t use flowery sentences, but there is no point to bearing around the bush. This is the bitter truth that I am telling you. Is it needed by America, by Africa or South America? It is universal . I made up my mind a long time ago that I would grab all kinds of people and push them ruthlessly down the road of suffering and tears. I want to make them almost crippled from going this way because I know that it is not easy to come up with a masterpiece. You have to have something which ordinary people cannot compete with and that is why I am determined to push you all the way down.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Swallow pain for the sake of the world</h3>
|
||||
<p>You may wish you didn’t have to live this life, but you know row in your innermost hearts that what I am saying is right and that you cannot avoid it. Then you say, “Father, you might as well give me a big dose.” Mirrors play an important role for women. Look in one and evaluate yourself; has your face shed enough tears? Consume every ounce of energy to shed more tears and go toward the ultimate goal, and tell the rest of your body-your breasts and hips-that their time has not come yet. That’s what women should be like. Do you like that idea?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is March I such an important day? 3 plus I makes 47 the heavenly four positions; 3 is the past, I is the present, and 4 is the future. It is all present here on March 1. We can also say that 1 represents God, the future and looking up. Who shattered the heavenly 4 positions in the garden of Eden? Because Eve committed sin, evening and darkness represent the fall. Why did women get the name Eve, and why does ”evening” mean what it does in English? Even in its language the Western culture is foretelling that women are more likely to bring degradation. The night of culture or darkness of culture, comes from women. The worst kind of cunning evil originates with women because a woman planted the seed of sin.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am thinking of a new word for evening because our women are different. “Morning” is not the best word either because it has the same pronunciation as “mourning.” You never knew the connotations of all this, so an Oriental man came to each you. ‘ Noon” is a cold word; in Korean “noon” means “snow.” Noontime is normally hot, but the word noon sounds cold. I don’t think you feel Good to hear all these observations, but this is how I interpret it. There is much moral degradation in America, but it would take a tremendous amount of time to re-educate both men and women. I decided to emphasize educating one sex, and my choice is the women. Women have the quality of tangibility from morning to night, and this is good for heaven because you need to change. Stubborn men don’t change too quickly, but because women are more flexible, I chose to concentrate on them.</p>
|
||||
<p>It would be a beautiful strategy to bring all the women of the world into the Unification Church because then all the men would climb over the fence to get in! Do you clumsy guys agree? So far the most elite of fighters have been women, and they have had more commitment to God than the bungling men. That’s the truth. You men may think you are stronger, but you don’t know Unification Church history. People are reluctant to go on the MFT, and even I don’t like the MFT. You don’t welcome bitter medicine, but you know the necessity and benefit of it and that benefit is why I push you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pushed men and women equally to the MFT, but the women always became the champions. You women are really my allies. What you look like doesn’t matter; you might have prominent lips or beady eyes or a sharp nose, but that doesn’t make any difference. I look at your heart, and as long as you are obedient, you pass. I will not decide by external appearance who should be in the heavenly museum; it is decided by your spiritual qualities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which nationality will send more people to the heavenly museum, American or Japanese? I don’t feel good to think that only Japanese women would end up in the heavenly museum because they are so small and have slanted eyes and bad teeth. But I cannot bend the Principle; I pronounced that those chosen would not be designated by external looks but by heartistic qualities. If the Japanese women have won more victories then they should be chosen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Be honest; don’t you American women feel defeated by them sometimes? Have you made up your minds that you and also your generations to come will be ahead of the Japanese? Are you preparing? In order to achieve that goal, you should be absolutely obedient since you are the first generation to meet me. o you want me to encourage you to meet me. o you want me to encourage you to take it easy and have fun, or should I just push you out ruthlessly, having you chased out in tears? Your yes sounds like a no! The sound of “U.S.” sounds like, “I didn’t say yes; you said yes!” That’s the American mentality; “I didn’t say that! You said that!” God certainly knew Americans very well when He gave their country that name. Instead you should say, “I.S.” “I said yes.”</p>
|
||||
<p>American women are terrible material and I want to turn them into heavenly material. You American men are like thieves and robbers, so don’t worry about the women; worry about yourselves. Aren’t men supposed to be the leaders? Did you relinquish leadership to women? I will push you out three times harder because you are men.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to share one episode from the Hung Nam prison camp in North Korea. Men were given the hardest forced labor and weren’t even given breaks to go the bathroom. There weren’t even any bathrooms around, so the men just went to the bathroom as they worked. They would improvise by digging a hole in the pile of lime fertilizer they were working with, but even then they could only spend a few seconds; otherwise, a beating would come. When they had a bowel movement they had to push it out fast, like cannon fire, and be finished. I might push you harder than those soldiers who guarded the prisoners in North Korea, and you men might not even have time to go to the bathroom. Do you still agree to go this way? If your yes is a sincere one then the consummation of human history will be finished quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Swallow pain for the sake of America. Ruthlessly move forward for the sake of the world. Will that bring the degradation and fall of America? No, America will survive and prosper because of you. Because America will be transformed, it will automatically correspond to the heavenly museum. Since you are already destined to die sometime anyway, why not give your tears and sweat that will leave some benefit for mankind? How deep and wide a decision that is. Each drop of your sweat will shine with eternal glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you die giving your entire life for the world, then even if your grave is at the top of the Himalayas, people will make pilgrimages to memorialize your spirit. Jews and Christians go to Israel and Jerusalem, and Moslems go to Mecca to worship at their religious origins. The residents might want to discourage people from coming because it is already so crowded, but no one can stop people from coming. Jesus’ dramatic death on Calvary only lasted one day, and without having authoritative evidence from 2,000 years ago, how does anyone know that it actually took place? Nevertheless, people still go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people died in even more miserable circumstances than Jesus, so why should people want to see his place of death? Jesus’ death was different because he was totally committed to God and humanity and he knew he was dying for that purpose alone. In the Unification Church title and external appearance don’t matter; a church leader who is not totally devoted to the cause of the people would be far less important than a factory worker who knew nothing about the Bible but who served the people.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Unless God’s tears of sorrow can become<br />
|
||||
tears of joy, restoration<br />
|
||||
will not be possible</h3>
|
||||
<p>Why am I giving you this message on March 1? Do you like sadness and tears? You have always thought tears and sadness were to be avoided, but is that the right concept? Sorrow and tears can be the most valuable things when you suffer for the sake of God and mankind. They are the two tools you can use to win God. You can’t win Him with money, knowledge or power, but with dedicated sorrow for others.</p>
|
||||
<p>The highest mountain in North America is Mt. McKinley in Alaska. Even if you were a diamond the size of Mt. McKinley, you still could not buy God. God is not that cheap. But sorrow on behalf of God and humanity will win God and He will become yours. God is defenseless before tears and sorrow because He Himself has always been harboring those tears, and anyone who experiences the same thing will move His heart. Only those who understand that sorrow can truly understand God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose one area represents heaven and another represents hell. God’s heart is in between. To reach heaven you have to voyage through God’s heart, through God’s position, and God’s territory is filled with tears and sorrow. Nevertheless, unless you go that way, you will not reach heaven. Since God is almighty, He is also most sensitive to pain and sorrow. No parent here on earth can suffer more than God because He is almighty, and He suffered the deepest sorrow of all when He lost His children. God is most sensitive to tears and sorrow because He is almighty in every area and He has the capacity to know tears and sorrow more than anyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can that suffering God be comforted? No one is capable of offering Him comfort; however, God will listen if you shed tears and then grab Him and say, “Let me suffer Your sorrow. Now I understand You fully.” That is the only way God will listen, and He will not only listen, He will embrace you. God has the single desire of shedding different kinds of tears, tears of gratitude for the serving sons and daughters who shed tears on His behalf.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fulfillment of restoration would not be feasible unless someone comes to shed more tears and go through more suffering than Adam and Eve, someone who can truly touch the heart and nature of God. That’s the only way Adam and Eve, who brought sorrow and tears to God, can be restored and total world restoration be made possible. Unless we can turn God’s tragic tears into joyful tears, there is absolutely no way the restoration of mankind is possible. That is most logical.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the Messiah and what are his qualifications? The Messiah is the man who comes to the earth destined to suffer more than God, shed more tears than God and do more work than God. By totally bringing himself down to the most hellish suffering and from that point coming forward to comfort God, he can make God’s tears joyful tears. The person who is candidate to become Messiah will suffer not for himself but for God. He cannot be the center himself; God will be the center of everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Messiah would not pray for God’s help. He would plead for God’s trust and tell Him that he is here to liberate God and save Him. This is not my own concept; when I opened the door to the universal truth, this is what I found. My thinking is that the Unification Church is not here to take advantage of the Messiah, but to join him and take over his position for the sake of God and humanity. That’s how I see your mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God is filled with tears and suffering, do you think He will feel vindicated listening to this sermon, or will He say, “That’s wrong. I am enjoying my life and having lots of fun”? I want you to know that because God is eternal, He sheds a day’s tears and a year’s tears and eternal tears; He has become a prisoner of tears. Who is going to liberate God from His tears? God cannot liberate Himself. Only mankind can bring that salvation to God, mankind as individuals, a society, nation and world. That way of life alone can liberate God’s tears.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are more tears to be shed by the Unification Church and by you. I shed many tears in my life, and still I feel I will shed more. That is the kind of teacher and leader you are following. Do you just want to play and take life easy? Under this principle I will give you greater and greater missions with heavier burdens. Only those who make up their minds to make this their destiny, even before I give it to them, shall become the remnant of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>To restore one home takes lots of energy-even a lifetime of devotion is needed to bring one family back to restoration-but we are not talking about only one family. In one generation we want to accomplish the universal restoration which has been lingering unfulfilled for many thousands of years. I have been talking about it for many decades and pursuing it in Korea, being rejected there, then in the rest of Asia and now in America, and I have upset the entire world with that idea. Whoever does that must indeed be a crazy person.</p>
|
||||
<p>This path is nothing but a way of misery, many tears and much hardship. Do you think I am insensitive or dumb? Any time I take a beating or see some sorrow, I must shed tears. When those situations come to me I always think of God first, that I am the person to liberate Him. Then I cannot help but comfort Him and tell Him I am fine. I know also that God has shed many tears because of me. and that is why He cannot forget the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>People who communicate with the spirit world sometimes ask to know about me, and the answer comes to them in the form of desperate crying for days and nights. I cannot be described without tears.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are without tears in the Unification Church, you cannot successfully go this way. I cannot feel close to people who do not know the taste of tears. Only those people who know tears can understand me. Because that is the one shortcut to God, there must be people like that here.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am living in the present, but my tears communicate with all the saints in history. Now people come against me because they do not know me, but once they know then the world will respond in tears. Among those who don’t know me there are many striving for goodness, many who are more dedicated to unselfish causes than you are. Among the many Jews who oppose me there are many who are more dedicated to God and humanity than you. Among Christians there are many who are more dedicated to God and mankind than you.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Because of you, your children will go to heaven<br />
|
||||
with tears of gratitude</h3>
|
||||
<p>Many Christians today have given up on God and a theology has appeared about the death of God. It is like children telling each other that their father is dead while he sits in the room with them. How incredible that situation is! It is even worse now than after the fall of Adam and Eve. Sometimes I think about why Almighty God allowed this situation to happen and how He could tolerate hearing such a pronouncement, but I arrived at the answer that the “God is dead” theology would make the “God is alive” theology more attention-getting. Eventually we will have the attention of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Going through the sea of God’s tears and sorrow is the way you reach heaven. There is a stone wall there, but the Unification Church has finally been successful in drilling a hole through it with this ideology. You are trying to climb up the wall to reach the hole, but you can’t see the hole until you get there. Since you can’t climb easily, I am giving you a lift. That’s how you are growing every day.</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire world will look at you as crazy, but finally you will see the hole and plunge into it. The first person will go through a small hole, but as more and more people go through, it will get wider and the last person won’t even have to climb up all the way!</p>
|
||||
<p>Then the entire world has to recognize it. Even nonreligious people will eventually wake up and the whole world will see the way into heaven. Until they see the hole they cannot go through, so they will have to come to our way of life as the only way to find it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone pays tolls on the New Jersey turnpike, so why not make a big heavenly turnpike and have everyone pay tolls? What a way to fund raise! The time will come when you won’t have toe go out fund raising because people will come and pay. But there won’t be any challenge or joy in that, right?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the midst of tears, can you harbor hope for heaven? Jesus bore the cross at the age of 33. Our determination is to bear the cross before the age of 30, but to bear a living cross instead, to bear something worse than Jesus did. You know you can do it by following my instructions. For whom will you do it though? For God and humanity. Your descendants will put up your picture and remember you with tears. Adam and Eve brought the fall and brought the tears and tragedy which mankind has suffered for many thousands of years, but your descendants will say that their ancestors transformed that sorrow into tears of joy and tears of gratitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>In tears of sorrow Adam and Eve went to hell, but because of you your children will go to heaven with tears of gratitude. Tears with a selfish motivation will bring you down to hell, but tears for God and humanity will not only bring you up to heaven, they will also liberate God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two kinds of yes, one which leads to hell and the other to heaven, and which road you take now is up to you. We have a responsibility to erect the heavenly kingship upon the foundation of tears and sorrow. Only by being kings of sorrow and tears can we truly erect the Kingdom of God. God is grieving more than any king or emperor who ever lost his kingdom. The heart of such a king must be most sorrowful upon seeing his kingdom destroyed and his children and wife taken away by the enemy, but God’s heart is even more sorrowful. How can He forget? When God looks at anything in the universe it only stimulates His sorrow and brings back the memory of that tragedy.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Now one champion has emerged to say,<br />
|
||||
“Let me take over. I will bear<br />
|
||||
the responsibility. You rest.”</h3>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is truly one family, one home under one Parent, and our prime mission is to educate parents who can raise true children of the kingdom, children who will serve the society, nation and world. I want to make you the people who shed tears for the public purpose. This is different from the ordinary thinking of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is this philosophy necessary for your home, nation and the generations to come? Even if you don’t accept it now, those who adhere to it will conquer the world, and when that happens you will still have to follow them. I know this is the unavoidable destiny of all men. We just happen to be the first crops. If my family comes against me, I will cut them off. If my society comes against me, I will cut it off and go on. If my nation comes against me, I will cut it off and go this path, because when you find God you can restore everything you ever had.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">My grandfather</h3>
|
||||
<p>March 1 is a special day for Korea; it is the anniversary of the independence movement which began in 1919, one year prior to my birth. At that time Korea was under Japanese occupation, and on March 1 all Korean people rose up in protest, trying to secure their freedom and national independence. On that particular day patriots were shot by the thousands, sacrificed for the national purpose. As long as Korea remains a nation, those who died in the March I independence movement shall be enshrined by the generations to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of my grandfathers participated in that movement. He was the pastor of a church, and he secretly gave up not only his own fortune but those of his brothers and sons. He secretly sold everything and took all the money and gave it for national independence. It amounted to $70,000, which was a great fortune at that time. No one knew that he was doing something righteous with that money, and everyone blamed him for being crazy and selfish and for taking everyone else’s money. Even when I was a child I was told that my grandfather was a crazy person who lost the family’s money in gambling. After his death, however, he was vindicated.</p>
|
||||
<p>He was chased by the Japanese police for the rest of his life and sometimes tortured, and there was not even one good day for him after that uprising. He lived like a beggar. All the small children in the family were taught that he was a villain who brought the family’s bankruptcy and downfall. After the liberation, which came in 1945, my grandfather returned to his home town, but everyone there treated him so badly that he left again without a word of explanation. If at that time he had said that he had spent the money for the sake of the independence movement, then undoubtedly he would have been admired and had a statue erected in his memory, but he wouldn’t say a word. The Western mind can’t understand this, but it makes sense in the Oriental way of thinking. He didn’t want to reveal anything until national recognition came. For the rest of his life he was like a beggar, living like a gypsy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Syngman Rhee was president of the temporary government in Shanghai where the money was taken, and he knew what a patriot my grandfather was. He tried to convince my grandfather to take an important position in the new government, but my grandfather refused, saying that securing a government office was not his intention, and later he died. If he had accepted a government post, the dispensation might have been different because President Rhee persecuted our movement in its early years. If the President had known my mission, he would have laid out a red carpet on the national scale.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even my grandfather’s children didn’t know where he died or was buried, but recently he appeared in a dream to my cousin in Korea, telling him that he had been teaching school in a certain village when he died. He gave precise directions to the place where he had lived and where his body was buried. My cousin was amazed at the clarity of the revelation, so he woke up and wrote it all down and sent a letter to that address. One month later a reply came from the owner of the house, who confirmed that what my cousin had seen in his dream was true.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sent someone to bring the coffin from its humble tomb in the mountainside to be reburied with a ceremony of great honor. No one except God knew that my grandfather had certainly lived his life in tears and heartbreak. His value cannot be diminished, even after his death, so God allowed him the power</p>
|
||||
<p>to appear to his own descendant. Now he is nationally recognized. We found his diary, which described how he had lived in his last days, and once and for all the misunderstanding has been cleared away and his entire history has been revealed. Those in the Moon family who misunderstood him had to repent. Now he has become a monumental pride to the Moon family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as he did, I do not want to say to the world what I have done while no one understood me. In time, future generations will know the truth. Recently in Japan there was an attempt to chronicle my life story, and with good intent the Japanese wanted to show my deeds to the world. But I don’t like that idea too much. I don’t want that kind of book written while I am alive. I want to hide everything behind the scenes, and if it is worthy then God will reveal it after my death. That is much more valuable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because today is such a special day in the light of the history of Korea I chose the topic, Sorrow and Tears. That particular formula is working on every level, whether in a society, nation or world, but here in America few are trying to live up to it. This is what we need here, however. Unless there is an “abnormal” group of people who really worry about the nation and humanity and God, this nation will have no hope for the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>There will be a conference of international leaders here today. If national leaders really harbor this mission in their hearts and go back to their nations to willingly shed tears for the sake of God and humanity, they will be messiahs to their nations. National leaders who suffer now in the worst way of living shall be immortalized by the people of their nations in the days to come. Those who live today in nice homes, without doing too much work, shall be buried in sandy ground and the worst shame will come after their deaths.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Jesus’ death was miserable and tragic, God provided the power of resurrection for him. If you can work in tears and sorrow and die in a tragic manner, God will resurrect you. Don’t worry about it. If the leaders live that credo themselves and die in that fashion, they shall be resurrected. The Unification Church as a whole will suffer now and go forward in tears and sorrow. You may think it is miserable, but I want you to know that it is the only way we can secure the power of resurrection for our Church. Do you welcome it? Would you live that credo? God bless you all for eternity. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html" title="Permalink to SORROW AND TEARS" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-course-of-life-and-restoration-by-indemnification.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> THE COURSE OF LIFE AND RESTORATION BY INDEMNIFICATION</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html" rel="next">MY LIFE <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,246 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>THE BASIC FORMULA FOR THE REALIZATION OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1232 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1232" class="post-1232 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">THE BASIC FORMULA FOR THE REALIZATION OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:34:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:34:56+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 1, 1978<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_A.gif" alt="A" height="34" align="left" border="0" />t this time we are gathered to celebrate the New Year, and to begin 1978 we are going to project our new goal in a slogan. As you all know, our primary mission is to establish the Kingdom of God here on earth and there is no more important responsibility for all of us than to realize how important that is. The slogan for the year of 1977 was “The Kingdom of God on Earth and the Ideal Family.” Our slogan for the new year is “The Basic Formula for the Realization of the Kingdom of God on Earth.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What I am talking about here is the method for realizing the Kingdom of God on earth. In order to form a nation, there must first be a sovereignty, then a people and a territory. In talking about the Kingdom of God on earth we must think about who is to be the sovereign. Indeed God is sovereign over the kingdom. Then who are His people? All people are supposed to be the citizens of that kingdom. What is the territory? The entire earth is the territory God planned for the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let us look at our own world. Is this the world over which God is reigning? Is this the world in which all people are the citizens of the kingdom? The answer is no, God is not the master of this world yet. Look at America, for instance. God is certainly not the final authority for this nation and the American people cannot be said to be directly connected to God. Even on the smaller scale of church denominations there is not one whose members are totally centered upon God.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the churches on earth are claiming that God is the ruler and king, but is that a reality in their everyday lives? It is not so. There are hundreds of denominations within Christianity and sectarianism prevails in that faith today, even though Christians are supposed to be brethren in God. Since there is fighting over private interests in the churches, could the true God reign under those circumstances?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no denomination over which God can fully take control and do anything He wants to do, whose members live totally in obedience to God. If God has an ideal to fulfill here on earth, what kind of church or denomination would He be looking for? God has to look for at least one dot, one unit here on earth which can be the basic starting point of His kingdom. That unit is one family. In that family the father and mother must be totally one with God, and the children must be totally united with their parents. That’s the kind of family God is looking for. You are all members of families, but when you each look at your own family can you say that it is totally one with God? Where can God go if He cannot use your family? God will narrow His goal and look for one individual. God has to begin somewhere in order to fulfill His ideal and to do that He must at least be able to find one person whom He can confidently call His son here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each of you is an individual. Can you say, “God, certainly I am the one who can be Your base here on earth in the absolute sense. Your benefit is mine and mine is Yours”? Twenty four hours a day God is looking for the one day of the fulfillment of His ideal here on earth. Are any of you following that pattern? If you are not as absolutely dedicated as God in pursuing that goal then you are not qualified to be His representative, and that means that the realization of the Kingdom of God is an empty slogan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where in the world can God find His base for the realization of His kingdom? What is the formula to establish the Kingdom of God on earth? In other words, where can God dwell?</p>
|
||||
<p>Certainly we can say that God needs a nation which He can love, as well as a society and a family and an individual with whom He can dwell. The formula is very simple. Wherever a people or nation or individual love God, that’s the place God can stay. Wherever God finds love God can make Himself at home. Are you such an individual?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is the road of love a straight road or a crooked road with twists and turns? Do you think you can say there is an East and West and North and South in love? Because God is the center of everything, love is the center so everyone looks at it.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does it mean to love God? What would you do to love God? Is it enough merely to say you love God, or is it coming to the New Yorker for the first moment of the New Year to hear an important message? Is that the way you say, “I love God”? To qualify to love God you must first become a person who is born of God as an extension of His own lineage. Love really does not take too much explanation. Did nation. Did your father and mother need a manual to know how to love their own child? Parents love their children simply because they are an extension of themselves. You are qualified to be loved by your parents simply by being part of their direct blood line. By the same token, to be able to love God and be loved by God you must be part of God’s own lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be born of God and in God’s love receive life. Life that comes from God is a gift. From Him we inherit the capability of loving God as God loves us and we also inherit the right to live as long as God and in the manner that God lives. For whom was that life and love given? For whom should that way of life be extended? For whom were all those inheritances given? These are simple questions. The very best answer starts with the realization that there was a reason you were created and that God has that reason, not you. You cannot be born for yourself. You were born because God wanted to fulfill His ideal. Simple speaking, you were born to love God. I was not born for myself but for the love of God, as the fulfillment of God’s love. Without us God cannot fulfill His ideal, no matter how almighty He may be.</p>
|
||||
<p>In my search for the true meaning of life the hardest question I had to struggle with in those years of meditation and prayer was understanding what was the cause and reason for the universe. What is the core of the world of existence and relationship? That’s the question that I dwelt upon in most of my life of searching for the truth. The answer was simple. The trunk line of the universe is the father-son relationship in love. This particular formula and truth can be applied to God and man, where the relationship should be one of father and son united in one love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Going back to what I said at the beginning of this message, in looking around at our world we cannot find the environment of God’s heavenly kingdom on earth, even at the level of the society, family or individual. Then where can we start? God wants to start with the individual so somehow we must make a relationship with this individual love of God. Is it simply a matter of looking up at the sky and declaring, “God, here I am. You love me”? The answer is not that simple.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must present yourself as the dwelling place of the love of God, and in order to do that you must have your true conscience and your true body totally united. Why do I say true conscience and true body? I want to show that they must be unchangeable and permanent, with no increase and decrease. What about your own mind, is it always going in all directions, constantly changing? If so it means that your mind is not true yet. We must anchor it so that nothing can change it. Does gold have value only when it is used for a king’s crown and not when it rests in a dirty place? Is gold tarnished and corrupted by its surroundings? No, it always continues to be pure gold. Gold is a true metal in this sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have a gold mind? When you have lots of fun and joy you can easily answer yes, but when you face difficulties the answer is not so certain. You can judge for yourself whether you are men of God or not. If your mind is always changing and keeps thinking of something else then I want you to know that you need a true mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the body? It changes more than the mind! If you don’t have a true mind or body yet, when can you expect the love of God to dwell in you? Suppose the love of God forms the upper portion of your body, while your mind is one leg and your body is the other leg. If one leg keeps changing its direction and the other also keeps changing its direction, the love of God just has no place to stay! How can love maintain its position upon such a feeble foundation?</p>
|
||||
<p>For fallen mankind the most important question is how to acquire an unchanging true mind as an individual, as a member of society and of the nation, and as a member of the world. How can we each acquire a trustworthy mind? The mind needs some guidelines in the form of ideology or teaching which can help it realize how man should live. We have to show our minds the right direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose your body became the dwelling place of God’s love and then you later started your family. Would you change or not? How about when you advanced to the level of society? As long as your true mind does not change, the love of God would not change either. Once you secure the love of God in your body then wherever you move and in what ever level you dwell your true mind would not change and the love of God dwelling in you would not change. When you move up to the Kingdom of God in heaven where the love of God prevails you are already a recipient of that love so nothing is different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wherever the love of God dwells there is always unity because we are talking about one God, not several. When you move away from the love of God you can’t talk about unity because there is none. For whom do you love in the Kingdom of Heaven? Who is the center of that kingdom, yourself or God? Is your thinking parallel with God’s thinking? If you are firmly attached to God do you have freedom? Don’t you feel that God is the big boss and you are always small potatoes in heaven because you always have to come under Him? Perhaps you don’t like that idea too well so how about this: you and God are one but sometimes you are under God and sometimes you are over God. How do you like that? I like the second choice too. Compare this to our life on this earth. How would you like having nothing but daylight twenty four hours a day?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is your hair part of you or not? If someone pulled your hair you wouldn’t say, “Why did you pull that hair?” You would say, “Why did you pull my hair?” because it is you that they’re pulling, isn’t it? That hair is you, but once it comes out it is no longer you. Apart from you it is simply a dead object, but as long as it stays in your head and you can comb it and see it in the mirror it’s still you. Your hair dwells within the realm of your love and your life and is under your control. The thin hairs on your head enjoy the same love as any other portion of your body, just like your eyes or fingers, because they are connected to the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Could you take out your mind and show it to me? Can you reasonably ask where your mind is? The answer is, wherever God dwells your mind dwells. In other words, your mind can dwell wherever the love of God dwells. Wherever you live, centered upon God, there your mind also is at home. Because God can be everywhere the mind can be everywhere. Wherever God’s life dwells, wherever God’s love dwells, wherever God’s way of life exists, there is the dwelling place of your mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have a home town where you grew up and enjoyed your young days? Some portion of your mind still lingers in that place and you miss your I parents. Is that right or wrong? You have such feelings because you and your parents are linked in life and your home town is connected with your way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did you ever leave your home town? Actually your ultimate destination is the place where you can find better love or more love. In other words, you are making a journey because you are searching after stronger love. Your mind is always free to maneuver and run faster toward the better way of life and love. Your mind constantly pursues that goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is your mind so restless? The journey of your mind has not ended since it is in search of perfection-the perfection of life, the perfection of love, the perfection of a true way of life. When a higher way of life is to be found, the mind is constantly striving upward. The person on that journey is a happy person.</p>
|
||||
<p>When children grow up they normally get married and leave home, and naturally it is a sad day for their parents. Yet at the same time parents know that their children are journeying toward a higher way of life and love. When children are growing up in their parents’ home they only know about their parents’ love, but when they are grown up they learn about the conjugal love of husband and wife and later when they have their own children they will start to love as parents. In that way they elevate their experience.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps you have seen a father and mother fighting, but did you ever see them fighting over loving their children more than each other? A mother sometimes falls in love with her child and loves him so much that she forgets her husband. Her children are her life to the point where she almost pushes her husband away. Normally her husband would not get mad and kick her out but be glad to see the intensity of her love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love always tends to advance from loving as a child to the conjugal love of marriage and to parental love. The process of elevating this experience of love is welcomed. That is its natural course and normally it would not be met with jealousy because everyone is going after the same higher goal. Why is this true? That is the way you come to resemble God and feel closer to Him. You can enjoy the total experience of all God’s love. God wanted to have children so that He could love them and smile and laugh when they in turn responded to His love and returned glory to Him. When God smiles and laughs it can be felt by the entire earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would God ever reach the point of enjoying His happiness so much that He would restrict Himself and say, “I’m laughing too much. I want to stop right here. No more”? Would you say instead that God has limitless laughter? When God begins to smile and enjoy the dancing and singing, the entire universe will respond and feel His joy. God is almighty and absolute in the sense that once God finds absolute love and joy He would never want to return to the grief and sorrow of the past. God wants to amplify His joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has not shouted out in whole-hearted laughter yet; therefore, mankind has mostly felt the agony of sorrow and contradiction and conflict. Everyone has felt some conflict inside, with the explosion of love and joy yet to come. Did you come to the Unification Church to fund raise or to sell newspapers? Is that your ultimate goal? When I look at your faces I feel sad for you because even on New Year’s Day when most everyone is resting you have to deliver newspapers in the early morning.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there had been no fall, everyone would have been born of God and entitled to His love and in living would have expanded that way of life. That was the original purpose of our lives. We didn’t begin that way but we are restoring ourselves into that position. Today we each need to practice living as a child of God, giving our lives to others. How much you practice the love of God for others and inherit His way of life is the ultimate criterion.</p>
|
||||
<p>First you must each realize that you are a child of God and then you must practice God’s way of life. In selling newspapers you are not just going after a few dollars. Rather, your inward purpose is to disseminate God’s way of life and God’s love. You are living God’s life and whatever you do and wherever you go your entire purpose is to live as God, giving His way of life and His love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we are doing here in the Unification Church is making a total investment, without any reservation. Commercially speaking it’s a foolish way of doing business, to do so much for God without receiving any honor or recognition for your unselfishness. Yet we know that it is all worthwhile nonetheless; whether someone gives you recognition or not, no one can take away your value. Total commitment and total service will be rewarded many times over because that is the way the universe operates.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would happen if you gave your whole love for the sake of others and made yourself totally empty? Just like air rushing into a vacuum, the love of God would rush into you like a storm. You have that guarantee and for that reason you don’t have to seek for recognition or hear someone else say you are great. God will always reward you. If you send your true heart and love out into the universe, do you think evil or greater good will come back to you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is God like that and why is the universe like that? I want you to know that the universe is made up of horizontal and vertical, and thus if you are giving everything you can horizontally, then automatically the universe will reimburse you in a vertical way. When you only look at the horizontal, however, you are a loser. Electricity reflects the nature of the universe very well. When you create an absolute minus, no matter how much you try to keep the plus away it will automatically come and react with the absolute minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God create both men and women? Women are beautiful, like flowers, so why should ugly men even be necessary? God created both because He is clever. No matter how pretty women are, they only represent minus and God knows there must be a plus. Without both of them the human species would become extinct. Here in America women are taking over positions that used to be held only by men, feeling that they have a right to equal sovereignty, but no matter how they look down on men they cannot change being women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even feminine features show that women are to be object instead of subject. Men have broad shoulders, but women have their heavy part lower down. The composition of men and women even helps the New York subway situation. Sometimes during rush hour it is very crowded and men and women have to bunch together, and with one being wider on top and the other wider on the bottom more people can fit in a subway car!</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women cannot be outside the universal law that governs the rest of creation. God’s love always dwells where there is plus and minus and give and take in harmony. The existence of minus alone would be imperfect and plus alone would be imperfect, but together they can make a permanent existence where God can dwell. Since God is permanent He is looking for a permanent home. No matter how poor and miserable you are, once you find love everything becomes equal. In love there is no such thing as being captain and lieutenant or loser and winner. Love makes men and women equal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are your mind and body one, being an unchanging, permanently true mind and body? No, the problem is still there. Are your mind and body united in harmony and joy or are they in conflict, trying to subjugate each other? When there is conflict you feel pain, but where does that pain come from? Man is out of order, with his mind and body out of joint while the rest of the universe is in harmony. The pain of conflict comes from the universe pushing the mind and body back toward that one point of harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does the pain of illness come from? Sickness is the result of harmonious give and take in the body being disrupted and the harmonized universe responding with pressure on the affected area. We can almost say that it is a function of the universe to respond in this way to whatever is out of harmony with it. When you harmonize with the rest of the universe you feel joy and exhilaration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is your mind a plus or minus? It is meant to have the subjective role so it is trying to make the environment harmonize with it. Without the fall the body would have naturally responded to the mind and become one, but the fall caused the breakdown of that obedience. The mind and body each go in opposite directions, with each wanting to be subject and have its own way. Plus and plus repel each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Either the mind or the body must become a minus instead of plus, but which one should it be? The religious life results in the conquest of your body by your mind. It is when your body can become a complete zero, offering no resistance to your mind that your mind and body will really become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leading a religious way of life always includes sacrifice, which essentially means giving up your body’s desires. The quicker you can give up your body the quicker you can come to that unity which means perfection. What does that involve? First of all, the body always has a craving for sleep, even though the mind keeps saying, “Wake up! What are you doing? You must obey me! ” The body also wants to eat, even when the mind insists on fasting.</p>
|
||||
<p>Toward the end of a seven-day fast you feel very hungry, but when the end comes on the last day do you cheer, “I can eat!” If you do then you flunk the course. Right at that moment your body is ravenous, but if at that moment you say, “God, I can do this and more for You,” then you have succeeded.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you reach the age of adolescence your mind is also reaching out to embrace the entire universe. Everything has romantic and sentimental meaning and your feeling of wanting to love everything is very deep at that age. Why did God give that young adult age such sensitivity and romance and sentiment? That is the age at which God wanted to have men and women fully awaken to His love so they can truly give their love to God. True men and women would be consummated at that point. By reaching maturity in the love of God they can become men and women of perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you are struck by the experience of the love of God you want to remain intoxicated in that love. You don’t want to change but to go on that way for the rest of your life. That’s the way God designed your life to be. Even when you go to the bathroom you would still think of God and when you eat a meal you would think of God. There is no moment when your face would be cloudy because inwardly you would always have spring. Once the love of God hits you and stays within you there is no other way you want to live. The age when your mind and body mature is the time God intended to have you be totally united with His love and to remain in that love for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where can you find individual heaven? Is it found in unity between the mind and body? That answer includes only two parts. The love of God must make a dwelling place in that unity for it to be heaven. That is the formula for becoming a godly man. As an individual you transform yourself into the visible form of God because His dwelling is right there with you. You represent God’s life, God’s love and God’s way of life. Do you really know what I mean by this?</p>
|
||||
<p>You have two eyes but you don’t see two images, do you? You see one image because in your brain they are united into one picture. By the same token, you have two ears which each receive a different sound, but do you hear two sounds? You don’t actually hear what hits your ears but the combination of those sounds. If you have two special instruments tuned to the same pitch, the vibration of one is picked up by the other and it also starts vibrating. The realization of the ideal is similar, with the mind and body vibrating at the same frequency; then because God can hear that sound He comes down and stays there.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to see God do you go out and look up at the sky to see Him? To see God you have to close your eyes, not open them. In the meantime your mind and body start vibrating together with the same sound as God. it’s most logical to think that all five senses in your body are there for you to perceive God. Through them you can see, hear, smell, touch and taste God within you. If your mind and body are never separated, you will always have a happy way of life; when you eat you know why you eat and when you sleep you know that your mind and body are one. When you talk everything has meaning. Then you are a true man.</p>
|
||||
<p>The false man has a mind and body that are always isolated and working separately. The mind I says one thing and the body does something else. For example, when I ask, “Shall we do such and I such?” everybody says yes, but usually I don’t see much action!</p>
|
||||
<p>The worst enemy that you have is the bad habits with which you grew up. The individualistic way of life in America will never bring unity between mind and body. My most important task in America is waging war against this entrenched way of life. You should not only say yes but translate that yes into action. At Belvedere on Sundays I know you are honest when you say, “We will do it,” because you are really inspired and you want to do it, but by the time you get back to New York some temptation sidetracks you. You think there are a few minutes extra and you can lie down on your bed again, for instance, and by the time you get up all your inspiration is gone.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you come to Belvedere and are inspired and you say you really want to work then when you eat a meal after you get back, just fill up your tank in the dining room and run. That’s the way it should be. Perhaps you may get that far but at the street corner someone says, “Hey, let’s talk a little,” and you stand around and talk and half the day is gone and in the meantime your inspiration is lost. Is this true or not? You leaders in our Church should work as hard as I do, going out and shedding tears, sweat and blood, but often you are very passive and tell the members to go out while you stay back in the office.</p>
|
||||
<p>The truth is that no matter how many years you have spent in the Unification Church, if you don’t know the love of God then you are destined to hell instead of heaven. That is an honest evaluation; you don’t deserve heaven yet. If you don’t make yourself a total object then automatically the subject-object relationship will become more and more hazy and will finally disappear in your life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What you are actually going to do is make your world. If you become an absolute plus to the world then you can expand your world of absolute minus wider and wider. In other words, when you give more and you create a part of the world which is minus to you, then with both you and that world together as a plus more of the world as minus will gather around you. In this extraordinary way all of plus and minus will ultimately become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do I emphasize serving others and sacrificing yourself? These are not empty words. As the subject you will disseminate more love, life and spirit and create more and more of a minus world. The bigger the world you can create the bigger plus you will become until finally you can be united with God. Then in reality you can assume God’s position to that world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the strategy I follow. When I came to America I was truly mistreated, but I didn’t tell you to go get revenge for me. God asked me to love America. If you and I together as a plus give more love and life to America then this entire nation will become minus to us. That means that our plus is automatically as big as America. That is God’s method for victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let me ask you, would you like to make just America the minus or the entire world? God is really waiting for someone who thinks as big as He does. God is like an old bachelor who hasn’t found the right bride yet.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good teacher will tell his students that it is good to help others and to love and sacrifice for them, but no one can explain why. We should be able to answer that question, however. Suppose that for the sake of God and humanity you chop one finger off. Spiritually speaking it is absolutely true that you will receive it back again billions of times over. If you sincerely give yourself and truly manifest the love of God then the world and God will return it to you many times fold.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since they are minus, I want to ask all the women whether they should always want to receive love instead of giving it. Which comes first, giving or receiving? In this case it doesn’t make any difference whether you are plus or minus. Wherever there is a giving action there will always be a return because you have an object to give to.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American women need a revolution because you always want to receive. In the average American home the wife usually waits for her husband to initiate kissing, but it is best if both husband and wife do the initiating. When the POWs were freed after the Vietnam war and they came back home did their wives say, “Oh, I am glad you came back! Come here and kiss me.” Is that the way it should be or should both sides run together and join into one happy union? When two people collide in heavenly love there is never any accident because when they hit, they turn. I particularly want to emphasize this for American women.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I have described the individual heaven, but where can we find heaven for husband and wife? When plus and minus have total give and take and one unity together, heaven is there. As I said already, God dwells where a permanent situation exists and when a permanent lasting love unites a husband and wife God will be with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>In many cases a woman falls in love with a man because he is so handsome. Imagine that he proposes and they get married, and one week later there is a car accident and that man becomes ugly and disfigured. The wife loved her handsome husband, but now that he is ugly is she justified in getting a divorce? Is that true love? America is the land of easy divorce and I discovered that two thirds of all divorces are initiated by women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven for a couple is where love and unity are permanent and nothing can separate them. If you begin with creating perfection as an individual then it is relatively easy to perfect yourself as husband and wife. We have talked about the individual and the husband and wife so far, but where is heaven for the family? When the parents, being the center of the family, totally unite with their children heaven is there. The most beautiful testimony is given when children look up to their parents and think that some day they will marry a wife like their own mother or a husband like their own father.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to listen to this important statement: The Kingdom of God on earth begins with this family heaven-not the individual, not with the husband and wife, but with the heavenly four positions being completed. We can see that it should be like that by seeing the grief and sorrow that a person feels when the husband or wife dies. Wherever a universal law is broken, sorrow and pain quickly follow. Husband and wife are needed to fulfill the law of universal harmony, but when one person dies that particular formula is broken. That person feels pain and sorrow because one portion is lacking with whom he could fulfill heavenly harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should it be like that? In order for there to be perfect harmony there should be three levels of unity-God, parents in the Adam and Eve position, and children-and if any of those levels are lacking there is disharmony within the universe. Clearly each couple needs children as the horizontal expansion of their family. Once you form this foundation then automatically a vertical line can be drawn. The body expands on the horizontal level and your children are a horizontal extension of your body, but your mind is vertically centered so the spirit world is your vertical extension. In this way both the physical world and spiritual world join together in you and through you God can maneuver the entire cosmos, which is the spirit world and physical world together.</p>
|
||||
<p>After forming the family we need a nation. The composition of a nation is simple; it is an expansion of the formula for the family heaven. The father and mother together in the heavenly home are the visible representatives of God on the family level. There are many nationalities gathered together in this room, and who could we name as the sovereign of such a nation? God’s direct representative should be the center of that nation, and the representative of God is the position of father-father of the people, all citizens, and all nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same principle can be expanded to the national level. The head of the nation should be a representative of God and father of all the citizens. A father and mother united with the people in the position of children would make the nation the extension of the formula of the family heaven. The goal of a national parent is the prosperity and glory of the nation, not just of one family or one home. The same person who is the center of the nation must be the center of the family, center of the husband and wife, center of the individual. In other words, that person can bear the bigger burden of the nation. Instead of many different individuals, one person is the central axis of the Kingdom of God on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>This national level is only the second level after children as the center of the heavenly family. So far this world has not seen any goal beyond that second level. The nation is the broadest level of self-interest in this world today, but we must not forget that there is one more level to move up to. That is God Himself as the center, with the entire world living in joy as one home and one family.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we install God as the center, who shall be His object? If someone represents God on the worldwide level we call that person a saint. On that level a]one can all of humanity embrace God and God embrace man. The first level of great virtue is that of a pious son; that is the basic moral virtue of man. Who is such a son? That son will serve his, parents and grandparents with total devotion. completing a foundation of three generations: son, parents, and grandparents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second level of loyalty is the loyal subject, a patriot. A patriot serves the head of the nation as his parent and grandparent. On the children’s level there is a set of parents and grandparents as the visible, direct subjects, but in speaking of the patriot I or the loyal subject there is a head of the state and God in the parent and grandparent’s position. God is like the spiritual parent while the head of the nation should be like the physical parent. God truly dwells on a national level; in others words, God needs a sovereignty to truly have a home here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to fulfill that concept in the work of the Messiah. The Messiah is coming in the position of parent and sovereign to the nation. Once the Messiah can stand on the national level God will be in the grandparent’s position. This is why the dispensation of the Messiah will be fulfilled on the national level, when he will become the vertical connection between the heavenly world and the horizontal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This mission of the Messiah begins on the national level and is consummated on the worldwide level, with his job being to expand one nation into all nations. Once the entire world becomes as one nation, he will reign over the world as the parent of mankind and truly unite God with all men. That is the mission of the Messiah. In actuality he begins as a God-centered individual and then advances to the center of the model family and later to the level of nation and world. His mission will be consummated in the unity of all nations. Clearly the Messiah is an absolute necessity for the world and mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three levels of family, nation and world correspond to the three sections in each of your fingers. The individual who assumes the responsibility for the Kingdom of Heaven must pass through the basic family formula that I mentioned and move up to the national formula and then to the basic universal formula, passing all three tests. We know the true son of a family as a son of filial piety. We know the true subject of the nation as a patriot or loyal subject, and the person loyal to the universal level as a saint.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the formula for the Kingdom of Heaven, and the same basic formula works on three different levels. The person who passes the family level dispensation can win the national level as well with the same loyalty and love and heart and win the universal level in the same way. That one basic formula I am talking about is the universal core of truth, which is the father-son relationship in love. That will work on the family, national, and universal levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>All our society is linked by this same principle, for example, a teacher and students in school. The students are in the son’s position as far as the teacher is concerned and the teacher is like the parent of the students. Who should initiate love and giving? The teacher should give to the children. In the heavenly world the teacher who is working only for a salary is not a true teacher. A teacher should work out of love and should be giving love. He should not continue as a teacher without disseminating his own love to his students.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a company the situation is the same. The president of the corporation in the position of parent and he should care for his employees as he would for his own children. They are in this position in respect to love. The Kingdom of God here on earth is the world where this formula of the father and son relationship is utilized and expanded in every segment of our society.</p>
|
||||
<p>Always the closest point to God is the plus. In relationship to society is the Unification Church a plus or minus? You said we are plus, so should we receive instead of giving? Whether or not children receive the parents love should not change the parents’ love. Whether or not America appreciates what we do doesn’t make any difference; since we are in a parent’s position as far as the universe is concerned we must give to America. We must give life, love and the heavenly way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We cannot be hypocrites. We must sincerely give our lives and our love and sincerely serve in our way of life. If you are a hypocrite, if there is no genuineness in your giving then you are like a thief who is taking things away without any legitimate reason. The universe will not allow that. Whatever you do has an educational purpose, whether it is selling newspapers or fund raising. By doing all these things with genuine sincerity you are teaching America, and if you continue to give in the genuine way then sooner or later they will come to appreciate you. They will realize that they need that life and love. The time will come when New York will bow down to your sincere giving.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the basic formula of the realization of the Kingdom of God on earth, which is the motto of this new year. By living it and practicing it we are going to fulfill, inch by inch, the visible Kingdom of God here on earth. What time are we living in according to the heavenly timetable? I want you to know that we are living on the universal level and our schedule is part of the worldwide dispensation. We have come to the final level where we can receive the parents of the world and we can receive God as the center of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are truly to become a loyal subject, you cannot just cling to your own parents and present yourself to the sovereign and say, “I am a loyal subject.” You haven’t much qualification in that case. Once you become parents and take responsibility in the kingdom and come to give yourself for the purpose of the king and queen then you can say you are a loyal subject. In other words, you must actually follow the same principle of loving your parents and demonstrate this on a larger scale, in this case toward the king and queen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Following this principle, you cannot claim to be a saint merely by presently yourself in unity with your king and queen. Instead you must leave your king and queen and participate in the universal emergency, or God’s ultimate purpose. After you have truly given yourself totally you can assume the role of saint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone is too impatient to receive recognition but the time will come. The Messiah ultimately comes to take Adam’s position. When God created Adam God intended him to be head of the perfect family, head of society, king of the nation and king of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is giving a panacea to the world in the form of the Messiah and he will give all the honor you need. Once you have that conviction and faith after meeting the Messiah you have everything that you need. Because the Messiah is coming in Adam’s position to be the perfected man, perfected head of the family, perfected king of the nation and perfected saint of the universe, once you find him he will satisfy you fully. All you need is to demonstrate a little patience, and ultimately he will bring salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know one very important truth, however; the Messiah’s ultimate goal is to consummate the universal dispensation, not just to save one nation or one people, and in order to serve him you have to work on the universal level. That means leaving your home and your natural parents behind, as well as leaving your king and queen and nation behind. Then you will be able to serve him and say, “I belong to you.” When you serve the Messiah then you are actually fulfilling the role of pious son, patriot and saint. By serving that one person you have already fulfilled everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you find him and become entirely faithful to him then when you go to spirit world you are above everyone else there because nothing greater has ever been found than the person who will serve the Messiah. On earth you respect the head of the nation but in spirit world all these titles become small before the universal throne of God. In heaven God’s son is head of everything, belonging to God directly. By serving him you put yourself above all the kings and queens of the earthly nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is what we are trying to accomplish, being the kind of people who can serve on that level, with our love and devotion and loyalty going beyond the boundary of nation, race and cultural background. The position of serving the Messiah transcends all these things. If you belong to the Messiah, then wherever you go you indeed walk as the princes and princesses of God. Japan would not be a strange country for you for instance nor Germany. Each country would be your own because it belongs to God and the Messiah. Wherever you go is your home and your kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the same time you can not only be proud to be in those countries, but wherever you find suffering in the world you must feel that suffering as your own pain, because you are in the position of king and queen. The responsibility for that suffering is yours. That is precisely what our way of life should be in the Unification Church. By doing that, the kingdom is physically being established step by step.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are going to live this motto in 1978: The Basic Formula for the Realization of the Kingdom of God on Earth. You are typical American young people, right? Even in our own church there are many young men and women who are still suffering because many of them were wounded in their lives before joining the Unification Church. Some of them were hippies, were on drugs or had venereal disease. Some of those things left permanent scars and even after joining the Unification Church those experiences still hurt them. Even so, you are the best people in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of how miserable the young people outside are. Each day most of them are ruining themselves more and more. When we see the suffering of humanity outside then even if 1,000 of our members must become a sacrifice we should reach out and embrace the millions of young people who are dying now. That is love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If our members must sacrifice themselves to save the people then the first one to suffer is me. I must suffer to make you do it. In the worldly sense America is my adversary and in normal circumstances I could not be blamed for cursing America. However, I am even sacrificing my own family to save America. All the billions of people of the world have become adversaries of God. Even though they have rebelled and been children of Satan God is still reaching out to embrace them and try to save them. That is God’s way of life and that’s the way of life I must pursue also.</p>
|
||||
<p>God sacrificed His son Jesus Christ to save humanity; God’s only begotten son was killed as a sacrifice to save humanity. Would it be right or wrong if it were necessary to sacrifice you to save America and the rest of the world? People of the world are dying and desperately suffering. If they are your brothers and sisters then you have to reach them and cry out for them.</p>
|
||||
<p>We may never be understood by others but that’s all right. One person will know who you arc- God- and as long as God is on our side we are in the majority. As long as we are fighting on His side there is nothing to be afraid of. In the year of 1978 I will push you out as hard as I can to go and save America. You should not only go out to save America but to truly find value for yourself. Then you will become the true you. That makes it a dual process, to save America and to make the real, permanent you. Both can be accomplished at the same time.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much is God in tears and how much is God’s heart suffering? Throughout history God has given His life, given His love and given His way of life, over and over and over. I am asking you how many times and how much you have given. If you become a person who is trying to find the easy way out then you are an adversary of God instead of a child of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot expect an easy year this year. I really will push you out! If you really follow me then you must expect to take that pressure. This is the year of strength and boldness. Once you offer your life on the altar then what is there to be afraid of? The end result of sacrificial giving and sacrificial service is bringing the Kingdom of God right here in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we be hastening the dispensation here in America? One important reason is that America’s way of life is corrupting the rest of the world, just like an epidemic. Not only is America dying herself, she is also killing the rest of the world. America is doubly sick in the sight of God for this reason and His judgment will be double. We cannot allow that to happen to America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we hasten this dispensation in America? At least at the end of World War II there were many patriots here in America who truly loved their country and loved God. Already thirty three years have passed since World War II ended and many of the people who were brought up in patriotic families have already died. There aren’t too many left. The generation born after World War II is spreading a wave of evil in America and in ten years the people who are the backbone of American patriotism will be gone. By then America’s situation will be hopeless. Before that happens we must hasten to re-ignite heavenly patriotism in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>In facing this kind of emergency do you think I should say, “You have done very well in 1977 so take a rest in 1978”? I simply cannot do that because I love you. From this moment on you have no excuse because you now know the reality. The number eight marks a new beginning in the Divine Principle so in 1978 we can really liquidate the past and make a gigantic new beginning. Will you make a new resolution to do this in 1978?</p>
|
||||
<p>We must go and teach the world the basic formula of the realization of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Would you complain or retreat? Would you give your life to it and march forward? Whoever would do it, raise your hand and pledge yourselves to God. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html" title="Permalink to THE BASIC FORMULA FOR THE REALIZATION OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/13/the-participants-in-celebrating-christmas.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> THE PARTICIPANTS IN CELEBRATING CHRISTMAS</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html" rel="next">GOD’S DAY (1978) <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
277
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html
Normal file
277
archive-source/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,277 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>THE BURDEN OF DESTINY – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1244 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1244" class="post-1244 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">THE BURDEN OF DESTINY</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:39:41+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:39:41+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">February 19, 1978<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>No one really likes to bear a burden. Animals are used for transportation and carrying burdens. Here in the West it isn’t a common sight, but in the Orient farmers frequently use cows or oxen to plow their fields. Here people ride horses, but even a horse will get tired if he is ridden too long. It is a universally true statement that no one really wants to bear a heavy burden, but the burdens are there to be carried and someone has to bear them. If you don’t do it yourself then animals or machines must do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our lifelong journey to our ultimate destiny is also one of carrying a burden. There are three types of people. First, there is the person who carries the heavy burden all throughout his life. Next there is the kind of person who carries no burden; he just wants to walk and live very simply. Finally there is the type of person who carries the burden but who sometimes stops to lay it down. All Unification Church members fit into one of those three categories, and the United States as a nation also fits into one of those categories. Who is going to bear the heavy burden?</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps a family has a certain burden to carry at home. The father of the house will carry the heaviest burden, but the mother will also carry a portion, as well as all the other members of the family. Everybody has a responsibility to share in carrying the burden; however, many different situations might arise in this. For instance, certain members of the family might refuse to carry anything. If one person out of five members refuses to carry his share then the other four will complain because they have to carry more.</p>
|
||||
<p>In another situation, suppose the members of the family gather together and decide that one member has no power or ability to carry the burden, even though he has not complained, and that they will give him a special dispensation, taking his burden upon themselves. When they notify him that they will bear his burden, however, he refuses their offer, saying, “No, I want to do my share.” Perhaps that person is exempted from carrying his burden because he is weak from illness. But if in spite of all illness he says, “I will willingly bear my burden,” he is trying to do something extraordinary and beyond his capacity. Then the whole family will look at that weak member with merciful eyes, and will pay more attention to him than to themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>This one member who is determined to fulfill his responsibility will give great inspiration to the other members of the family. They will be deeply touched by him, and they will always remember that particular episode. The mother and father will always think of that son or daughter as very special, and the other brothers and sisters will also give special recognition to him for fulfilling something impossible. When the weakest person carries his own share, he will command deep sympathy, but what would happen if he not only carried his own burden but someone else’s as well? The person whose load is carried by the weakest member will be far more indebted to him than to his own parents or other brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>In another situation there might be a strong, 250-pound son whom everyone feels should carry a heavier burden than the others. If he just carries a regular amount though, he won’t receive any sympathy. People might look up to him and respect him but he will not evoke their heartistic sympathy because he has the ability to carry much more.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Shall we move the burden in one day?</h3>
|
||||
<p>It is inevitable reality that we all bear burdens in our lives. I have classified three kinds of load carriers. What kind of person should we become? Do you want to carry a heavy burden, no burden at all, or sometimes carry a burden? Do you really like to carry a heavy burden? Let’s answer very honestly. If you have a very heavy bundle as well as smaller ones to carry to a particular place, which one would you pick up first? Normally, people don’t pick up the big ones first. Also, when men and women are working together, women assume that the men will carry the bigger loads because they are stronger. It is natural for men to carry the big loads and women to carry the smaller ones. If the women are standing in front of the bit ones and when the men arrive they just go ahead and take the smaller ones, then everyone will wonder what kind of men these are. We naturally react that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose an unusual situation occurs in which the man is disabled and simply cannot carry the heavier load. Then people understand why the woman takes the heavier burden. This is how we commonly react in our everyday life, and the heavenly way of life is just the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would God react to the situation? God reacts precisely the same as men do. When you look at a person who is trying to shirk his own responsibility, you don’t feel good and neither does God. There is one absolute difference between God and man, however; God is the eternal being who is always in spirit world, while men remain on earth for a given period of time. God has many different kinds of loads to carry and responsibilities to fulfill God has a definite purpose for carrying these loads to a certain destination, and not only that, He also has a deadline in which to move them. Which load would God tackle first, the biggest, smallest or the medium load? The problem is one of priority.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God had to move some burden before a certain deadline, would He act just in time to reach it, or would He not care about meeting the deadline, or would He want to act in such a way as to have lots of time to spare? God definitely wants to reach the goal far in advance of the deadline. If the contract period is one year, God would say, “I want to do it far in advance and reserve some time at the end.” With one year to work, in what amount of time do you think God would want to fulfill the entire responsibility? If possible, God would certainly like to do it in one day or even one hour. If it can be done, why not do it in one hour? You might think that God is almighty, so why doesn’t He just take one hour and presto, make it happen? He is God, so He should be able to do that, no matter how difficult a task it may be. You may even think that God could do it in one split second.</p>
|
||||
<p>When men put themselves to a task, some of them inevitably think, “We have 365 days to work. It’s only February 19, so we have ten more months to go. Let’s take it easy for a little while.” Man commonly thinks that if he does his best today and it can’t be accomplished he still has tomorrow, and if it’s not done this month then maybe next month. If things are not done this year, 1979 is still coming. How would you tackle this task and how many days would you take to do it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is that the Unification Church way of thinking or would you think that even though there are ten more months to go, you still want to finish it today? Perhaps you still have the work mentality of American labor unions and you plan to work precisely eight hours and not a minute more. If you wake up early and it’s still dark outside, would you think you still have a couple more hours to relax? When sundown comes, would you quit because it’s dark? Does it bother you to get up before it’s light and work after it’s dark, or doesn’t it matter to you?</p>
|
||||
<p>You can carry the load in one of three ways. You can run with bubbling enthusiasm, or carry it even though you really don’t want to, or finally, you might carry it while not even realizing what you’re doing. Do you know you are carrying the load right now? Your faces have three expressions also; some of you are eager to hear me and your eyes are shining. Others think, “Why do I have to come here so early?” Others are happily sleeping. You laugh because you understand!</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Only the extraordinary person<br />
|
||||
can conquer himself</h3>
|
||||
<p>People know what it takes to succeed and even gain the big success, so why don’t they do it? To succeed, a person needs the necessary willpower and internal direction to command himself, coupled with a particular know-how. People know the method but still they can’t succeed. The problem is only that people cannot handle or take command of themselves. It is a deficiency common to people throughout the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>It’s very difficult for most people to handle themselves, and only the unusual, extraordinary person can command and conquer himself. That’s why most people need leadership, someone to inspire and supervise them. However, many people feel that they would rather not have a leader because they want to live in their own way and have freedom. But what happens? Soon they cannot handle themselves and their life goes downhill, becoming dull and promiscuous and without purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>I’m sure many of you think about Sunday being the Sabbath, the day of rest, and wonder why we have to get up so early in the morning to come here. You set your alarm clocks, but when they go off, you think you can sleep another fifteen minutes. Everyone knows it’s rather difficult to get up in the morning. Would you rather have us gather together at 10 a.m. instead? Why do you say no, but laugh and smile? Your expression carries a double meaning. We have a job to do, and whether or not you have food or the proper clothing, it is our job to carry a particular load to a certain place by a prescribed time. There is no compromise.</p>
|
||||
<p>One person carries our heavy load day and night, while another person thinks he has the day to work and the night to rest, so he only works during the day. One has all the food he needs and carries the load, while the other has no full meal but still fulfills the task. Some people wear the proper clothing in cold weather and do the task. Others carry the load although they are practically naked. Which type would command more respect, the person who does the ordinary thing or the one who does the extraordinary thing?</p>
|
||||
<p>People are drawn to the unusual and the extraordinary. The person who tackles the task with absolute determination, whether or not he has proper meals, clothing or shelter, commands the most attention. When night comes one person carrying a heavy weight might just sit where he finds himself and rest with the mission. Another would say, “I must get back because I need a comfortable bed to rest in overnight.” Which attitude commands more attention?</p>
|
||||
<p>All of mankind has a burden to be carried. If one person comes forward and volunteers to carry that entire burden, the entire world will look at him with gratitude as the real champion. But later if that champion begins complaining that everyone just lets him do the work even when they can see he is exhausted, the world will exclaim indignantly, “We didn’t ask you to do it. You volunteered, and now you are complaining. Get out of here!” People will feel more and more gratitude toward the champion who takes up the task without complaint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that the task was finally consummated by that one hero and a big celebration is now being held. There are two types of speeches that the champion can make. He can say, “Since none of you wanted to do this work, I did it for you. It’s only right that you gather together like this to praise me, so go ahead and glorify me. Why are there only this many people? The entire world should come to praise me. Didn’t you bring a gift? Why are you empty-handed? What kind of celebration is this?” What would the audience say? “He’s a real character, isn’t he?” And they would just walk out. No matter how attractive he is, if the hero makes such an arrogant statement, people will become disgusted with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, the champion might be just a shabby country boy who says, “I appreciate your coming hut I want to thank you for giving me such an opportunity to do this. I thank you for entrusting me with the mission and for the support which enabled me to complete this task. I want to give you my heartfelt gratitude.” Then there will be a great response from heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we come back to our original topic. We each have a specific burden to carry in life, and there is also a burden for mankind to carry. For the individual, tribe and nation there are respective burdens to carry and definite destinies to fulfill. However, there have always been some people who say they just don’t care. They stand aside and say, “If you want to carry it, go ahead and do it. If you don’t want to, then don’t. “God is looking at human beings and distributing the work load, having a certain burden in mind for each individual, tribe and nation. Some people fulfill their entire task at once and then try to help others. How is that reflected in the eyes of God? Will He say, “Why are you so foolish?” Or will He say, “My son, you are a great man. Go ahead and help the others as much as you can.”</p>
|
||||
<p>America has a certain weight to carry to a certain destination but she might shrug and say, “I don’t care, God; I don’t want that contract.” But a small nation like Korea might carry her own burden and then come to the U.S. asking, “Why does this big burden still remain untouched? Let me do it,” and carry that burden to its destination as well. If this situation ever arose, how would God react? Do you think God would say, “Hands off, Korea. That’s America’s burden. Don’t touch it”? Or would God say, “Little son, go ahead and help this big guy.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea is a sovereign nation of 35 million people and it is too big for this example. Let’s say there is a group of miserably poor black people in the U.S. who know what the national burden is, and even though they are weak, they are trying to tackle it. God’s eyes will open wide and He will marvel, “You people want to do it? Are you really willing?” These people will reply, “Yes, God, even though we are weak and miserable and poor, we want to take this national burden because no one else is touching it.” Then God will say, “You go right ahead, my children.’</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Do we have a champion here?</h3>
|
||||
<p>One group of people which has been abused and persecuted by every kind of person is the Unification Church. It is a privilege and a great opportunity for us to volunteer because there are so many God-given responsibilities that everyone ignores and so many loads to carry that are yet untouched. Our small group of people has turned out to be the champion, the group which is saying, “God, let us carry Your entire burden upon our shoulders. Give it to us and we will do it.” Will God say, “No, you can’t do it, it’s impossible”? Or will He exclaim, with His mouth gaping and His eyes wide open, “Do we have a champion here? Go ahead and I’ll watch.” In order to test you God might say, “I cannot trust you. There are black and yellow, red and brown people here, and I don’t know if you can unite. You look like a refugee group and I don’t like that; I can’t trust you.” But the reply will come back, “God, don’t create one race. Aren’t all these people in living color beautiful? We’ll do it, God. You just watch us.” Finally we’ll get the contract from God and He will say, “OK, go ahead and sign on the dotted line.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What would you do once we finally have the big load? Would you just watch it, or as soon as you get the contract from God, would you carry the load and walk to your destination? Would you do that for many hours or years? It’s easy to say, “Yes, Father, as long as the work needs to be done, I will go on. I’ll commit my life to it.” That’s quite a statement. But you might say instead, “I have my own life to live first. I want to have food and clothes, get married and have children. When I have some time left over, then I will do that job.” Or would you say, “Because this is the destiny of mankind, there is nothing I will not spare to commit my life to it. Whatever the sacrifices may be, I will do it.” Which of these two types would you choose?</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of our sisters are near or over the age of thirty. Ate you thinking about your marriage? Everyone knows how you feel. You might justify your feelings by protesting, “Yes, Father, I want to get married, and you yourself said the blessing is important. It’s very logical and much better to work together with a husband to carry a heavier burden.” A husband and wife might work together to carry the burden for God, but wouldn’t it be nobler for a single sister to sacrifice even her love life and pour all her energy into the heavenly task? It’s like comparing the person who carries his load with a full stomach and the person who carries it on an empty stomach. Which one is nobler? Is the person who sleeps all night nobler than the one who works day and night to tackle the task? You know the correct answer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among us there is one very greedy man who is none other than Reverend Moon. He talks to God, saying, “I know there is a task for all mankind, but let me carry the entire world burden upon my shoulders.” I don’t think God hears that kind of conversation every day-maybe only once in His entire lifetime and even God will jump and say, “I heard something very strange that I never heard before! Who is speaking down there?” That greedy person here on earth is Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Will God refuse my offer, or will He say, “Reverend Moon, are you really serious? If you are really serious then go right ahead. I’m going to watch over you.” There is no doubt that God will tell me to go right ahead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even under normal conditions it’s not that easy a task to fulfill, but what if you have to work under adverse conditions with everyone coming against you? Would you still go on if even the entire spirit world came down and tried to tear you apart? God would actually give you that kind of test to see how serious your promise was. The greedy champion is never daunted by adverse conditions, however, but forges ahead inch by inch to win the victory. Looking down and seeing him inching ahead, God will pay close attention, watching with wide open eyes. God tested me time after time. I was brutally tortured, but I won over it. The nation of Korea came against me, but I just pressed on ahead. All of Asia came against me but I still continued and came out ahead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when all of America opposed me I never gave in, but just kept on. Seeing how this man just keeps plowing ahead even under adverse conditions, will God be more and more amazed, or just nonchalant? In the end God will say, “You are certainly a greedy man, but I like your greediness.” My greediness is not for myself, but for the sake of God and the sake of humanity, and if I fulfill that unselfish greediness, it will become my victory and mankind’s victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you admire a greedy champion like me and be sympathetic, or would you say, “Well, he took on this tough job on his own. He didn’t have to volunteer.” Some people might say that Reverend Moon volunteered for too big a task from God: “It not only makes his life miserable, it makes my life miserable, too! He is insisting that I work hard. I don’t like that. Let’s take it easy.” Are you that type of champion or will you go right ahead with me? I don’t believe you.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Are you doing your maximum best?</h3>
|
||||
<p>Be very frank and honest. After becoming a member of the Unification Church, you sometimes think, “I wish that I had not heard the Divine Principle. I wish I didn’t know anything about it. I wish I had never heard of Reverend Moon but it’s too late. I can’t wipe the Divine Principle out of my mind; it stays there and tortures me.” Haven’t you thought about that at one time or another? Are you really saying that you like Reverend Moon then? I am the one who brought that misery to you. When you go out for your activities people say, “You are a Moonie, aren’t you?” You always have the nickname “Moonie”. When people call you a Moonie, do you say, “Yes, I’m a Moonie” or, “This guy is trying to make fun of me,” and give him a dirty look?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s face it. It’s human nature to not really want to get down to work, but there is a big load here and if you leave it alone no one will move it to its destination. Each of you is human and what you need is a leader with an iron will who will push you toward that goal. You want to take a rest, but then you see me coming and you try to look busy! You know what your ultimate goal is and you know that you are on the right track, but someone has to manage you and keep you from becoming derailed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like a manager who always invites you to a party, or a manager who says, “You must finish this mission. This is the deadline.” You know which manager would make you work and fulfill your responsibility. That is the way of life and destiny of the Unification Church members. You cannot get out of it because whether you like it or not, you are already involved in that destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>Speak out only after you fulfill your responsibility. Before sleeping or eating or anything else, fulfill your responsibility and then you have the right to steak. Do you respond to direction with enthusiasm and a real desire to accomplish something, or do you just respond to this mandate because you have to. Do you respond and not realize what you are doing?</p>
|
||||
<p>You are doing your best right now, but are you doing your maximum best or is there room for additional responsibility? Can you only fulfill one instruction a day, or does it matter if two or three come to you? Those who want three, raise your hands please. Those who don’t want any instructions, raise your hands please. Your mind is saying, “Raise your hand!” You know nothing is hidden; you know how your mind works and how my mind works and what I will do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since you have already joined the Unification Church you are pledged to do the task. Even in a democratic society this is the majority rule. All of you are gathered to do a certain task, so should we do it with great vitality and alacrity, or should we not do it? Then how could there be any type of complaint? Why do people sometimes say, “I am too tired to go any farther. I have to get back to my room, pack my things and go”? At one time or another, members of the Unification Church feel that they cannot stay any longer and want to leave. I know that feeling better than anybody else. Some of you probably have even packed your things, but then thought, “Where can I go?” You realized that there was no place to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps you felt you wanted to go to someplace where you would never again hear of the Unification Church, but I’m sorry to say that there is no place where you will never hear of the Unification Church. One Japanese member felt precisely that way. He packed his bags and went to England, thinking he could escape from the Church and no one would bother him, but he saw our members all over England with the IOWC and all kinds of other activities. Within a year he felt that he might as well go back to the Unification Church because he could not escape any more, and he joined again in England!</p>
|
||||
<p>I’ll tell you one thing very clearly-if there is a place to escape to and hide from this life, one clever person would have already done it, and that is me. I packed many times and tried to find a place to go and hide, but I found no place to go so I unpacked again. You and I have a common destiny. Do not think you are in one group and I in another. No, we are in the same boat. However you think is precisely the way I have been thinking. I have done everything you are doing. I was once a beggar and I have tasted the misery of human life. I know the bottom line of human life, even the world of gangsters. From these experiences I can deal with people in any walk of life and converse with them; I know and understand the other side. This is why I can do things that the average person normally cannot do. No matter what type of person I meet, I know how his mind works. That’s why I am in a position to lead you slippery people; American youth are like eels trying to make their way out. I know your thinking.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">We must consummate completely<br />
|
||||
the burden that we carry</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have a common destiny and a common purpose, so do we want to continue to the end or get tired halfway through and rest? Sometimes I have a hard time working with the American young people because they don’t feel a serious commitment to see something through. Furthermore, freedom-minded Americans don’t want to be governed or dominated by anyone; you don’t want any type of supervision.</p>
|
||||
<p>You come to Belvedere to hear me on Sunday mornings and by the time you leave here you’re bursting with great energy, saying, “Yes, Father, we’ll do it.” But by the time you get to the World Mission center and eat, you have forgotten everything! I know your weaknesses. As you arrive at the World Mission Center you are already weakening. Maybe I will put someone at the World Mission Center da or to grab you as soon as you arrive and say, “AII right, you said yes to Father. Now deliver.” It’s not easy to come under such discipline, but you know you need it. Since you’ve already joined the Unification Church, you might as well see it through all the way, right?</p>
|
||||
<p>My critics say all kinds of things about me; for instance, that I am a hypnotist creating a new Nazi party in America. It doesn’t matter what the people outside our Church say; people who don’t ever really do anything productive will always gossip, but we have a job to do and a load to carry. We don’t have time to gossip because our job is waiting to be done. We have a contract from God and we must get His job done first. Then when we lay down on a big bed and sleep, the entire universe will move up and down as we breathe. When our job is done and the Kingdom of God is finally on the earth, when we sleep at the World Mission Center the entire hotel will shake with our snoring.</p>
|
||||
<p>After that long sleep we will want to get up and celebrate, and once that celebration begins the entire city of New York will wonder what’s happening because the entire World Mission Center will be throbbing. We will march down Broadway and down Fifth Avenue and everyone will look out of their windows, unable to do their work. Yes, we will really celebrate. I know how to celebrate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before anything else, however, the job must be done. We must consummate completely the responsibility given us. The manner in which we tackle the task must evoke the sympathy of the people of the world and command their respect. Naturally, the heavier the burden and the greater the difficulty and pain, the more the people will respect and admire us. We want to set the new record and not just do things halfway or even in a normal way. Would you rather go up or down? Would you like to go in a straight line or zig-zag? You can say you want to go in a straight line, but you ask, “Father, how can anyone do that? We need a meal time and we need to relax a little bit and go to bed, so how can we go straight? It’s impossible.” When you are eating, however, you are eating for God. Your body needs to rest for a few hours, but you do it for the mission, only in order to get up and go all the way to the end. Then you will not go down. Do you daydream sometimes, empty dreams? Daydream about the mission instead. There’s no room for nostalgic thinking about your past romances and vague memories. There’s no room for that type of thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of God’s will, your eyesight becomes straight and you look at the goal, nothing else. Your ears, nose, arms and mind all become straight because you cannot direct them anywhere except toward the one common goal. Do you ever think, “I wish I could fly. Then I could just shoot myself straight to the goal”? Whether consciously or unconsciously, keep moving toward that goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go the bathroom, do it for the mission. Sometimes it takes time to go to the bathroom; then you can say to your body, “Hurry up body. I need to get going.” Yell at your own system. Are you that eager? When God hears you yelling at yourself in the bathroom, will He say, “Boy, aren’t you unreasonable!” or will He say, “You are even complaining at the system I created, but I’ll take the blame and hurry things up.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes a person has to go to the bathroom every two hours. “Why do I have to go to the bathroom all the time? I’m going to wait four hours or six hours instead.” It is very painful to hold things inside yourself, but it will make God think, and He will say, “You are really crazy about the mission, crazy about me. I admire you; I’m for you 100%.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Personally I don’t care about praise or recognition; my appetite is for doing the mission and nothing else. When you are crazy about the mission and you pursue the goal in that fashion, you will automatically end up a success and be showered with praise and recognition. Seeking success will not bring it to you, but when you go after the mission as a crazy person, you will definitely end up as a success.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you women like having a person like me as a husband? If you have a husband like me, he will really drive you crazy and you might not be too happy. Would you mind? I am always in the forefront. In the morning I get up and say, “Come on! Why are you wasting time in the bathroom? Why are you wasting time in front of the mirror? Come out here.” Ask Mother whether I am a good husband or not! Sometimes I don’t give Mother enough time to dress, so she is pulling on her blouse with one hand and her coat with another hand, running out of the room to follow me. The American husband usually holds hid wife’s coat for her, but I’m so busy doing the mission that I don’t do that. When Mother gets slow, I say, “Hurry up! We’ve got to go.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Our children don’t know so much about the mission, but they know that Mother and I are always busy, and always on the run. Do you imagine they are unhappy children, however? They think they have the most wonderful mother and most wonderful father in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are really crazy and enthused about the mission in that fashion, will you become the trash of mankind or become the savior and champion of mankind? The more you do and the crazier you are about the mission, the more attention people will pay to you and the more praise and recognition you will receive.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">It is our common destiny to carry<br />
|
||||
this historical burden for mankind and God</h3>
|
||||
<p>The burden we carry is very heavy. It is the same burden that Judaism could not fulfill in four thousand years. It is the burden which Christianity could not consummate in 2,000 years. Even beyond mankind, it is the burden God wanted to fulfill for millions of years, yet still that burden has not been consummated. Could that burden ever be easy for us to carry? Knowing its magnitude and size, the people who really tackle this enormous burden must be crazy because normally everyone runs away from it. People would rather volunteer to die for the mission than confront the mission and try to fulfill it because it’s an impossible job. That’s the scope of the burden you are looking at.</p>
|
||||
<p>We come to the conclusion that the only people who can carry out this mission are the ones who are willing to attempt an all-consuming struggle on earth. We now accept it as the common destiny of the Unification Church to carry this historical burden for the sake of mankind and God. This is an enormous burden, but are you ready to tackle it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people will look at this burden and say, “I just can’t do it. It is too overwhelming. Let me leave the Unification Church and come back in ten years.” Those who want to come back in ten years, raise your hands. I’m trying to give you a special dispensation; you want to have some kind of discount, don’t you? I know that inside your heart is saying yes, yes, yes, but if you really don’t like this idea of a discount you are very wise and clever people, because right now your investment of one year is like a thousand year investment in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your journey is taking you across a plain and over the pinnacle of the hill. This crossing over the hilltop takes only a short time compared to the entire journey, and by successfully passing over the hilltop you can set the standard at a new height. Just one critical leap over the top of the hill is necessary for you to be regarded as the champion at a new level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you see the heavyweight championship recently where Leon Spinks knocked Mohammed Ali down? Leon Spinks didn’t look so special or gigantic before the fight began, but during those fifteen rounds in the ring he was passing over this high hill, and when he knocked Mohammed Ali down the entire world thought of him as the new champion. With one jump he brought himself up to an entirely new level, and wherever he goes now, people will want to get his autograph and be near him because he is the world champion.</p>
|
||||
<p>What I am doing in the religious arena is like boxing with the champions of the world. I was unknown, but I boxed with the giant figures of history. I kept pushing myself to be ready for that one most momentous battle. At one time in Korea I was looked upon as an outcast, but now Koreans, including many government people, look at me as a hero and a giant in history. Here in America I will also emerge as the hero. Even in colleges and universities a kind of fad has begun, with young people collecting my pictures.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why? Because they recognize that I am a fighter. I have been the target of government and religious harassment from all sides, but I am winning one victory after another.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">I am a champion in the arena of suffering</h3>
|
||||
<p>People who don’t like me think that the answer is to put me in prison, but their idea is all wrong. I have been in prison many times, including the worst communist prison in North Korea, but I never lost; I always gained something out of those experiences. If I am put in prison here then that place will become a church and finally the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. If I am ever sent to prison, the entire spins world will be mobilized and will bombard that prison. The inmates will receive revelations, dreams and visions telling them that they must follow me. That phenomenon has already happened once. I will have people organized and ready to undertake any task I might start.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are looking at a very mysterious person, someone upon whom the entire spirit world and God are concentrated. The entire spirit world and God are also concentrated on the Unification Church so that we can go into the ring and win the biggest historical victory. What all the religious saints in history did in their own times has no comparison with what I am doing in my life and time. I am determined to fulfill everything in my own lifetime. There is no comparison in the magnitude and strategy of the work, or in the accomplishment; no other religious leader can compete with what I have already done. Compared to all the religious founders in history, I am a much more versatile personality, a man for all seasons and all arenas. I am interested in all areas and I can lead young people and inspire and organize them; I can earn money in business, deal with scholars and theologians, and organize science conferences and endeavors in all cultural areas.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most of all, I am the champion in the area of suffering. I can take more pain and suffering than anybody. I have suffered more than anyone else in history, but I don’t look beaten or miserable. Instead I look dignified, with shining eyes and enthusiasm for the future. Sometimes young members think I am some kind of man of iron because of my tremendous energy; they can’t keep up with me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you looking at a great leader? You may not like our Church’s way of doing things and the burden you are carrying every day, but at least you must recognize that I have a God-given capacity to lead this movement. When I tell you to go out and do this or do that, you must accept my word at its full value because I have a foundation and a purpose for saying each thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you recognize my ability as a leader then when I try to translate my will into reality, will you support and follow me? You don’t like that particular part, do you? You are probably thinking, “Father, I praise you as a great leader, but don’t bother me. Leave me alone.” You and I, however, are the same, because we know our goal and we share a common destiny. It’s not “your” job and “my” job, it’s our job. You might feel that I live a different life because East Garden is my home and I have someone to drive me around. You might think that this is the only difference, but I have a greater burden than yours. When I look at you, I think how I can some day have each of you live in a home like East Garden and ride in the best car in the world. That is part of the burden which I carry every day. If I lived in a log cabin, I would want to have everyone live in a log cabin. If I rode in a buggy, I would want to someday give everyone a buggy.</p>
|
||||
<p>I bought the New Yorker Hotel because it’s probably 1,000 time bigger than East Garden and I want you to stay in a big house. Members in the Unification Church movement usually lack two things-sleeping space and bathrooms. But now since we have the New Yorker Hotel you have too many rooms and too many bathrooms. East Garden is overcrowded and has very little extra room, but in the World Mission Center there are too many rooms. If I moved to the World Mission Center then people would write articles saying that I didn’t think East Garden was big enough so I made the entire World Mission Center my mansion. Because I want the World Mission Center to be better than East Garden in every respect, I asked you to remodel it with your own hands. Even if you only clean up one corner of one room, you can say that you yourself refurbished the world Mission Center.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">We have a job to do</h3>
|
||||
<p>The other day I had a conference with accountants in New York and I said that on Saturdays anyone living in the World Mission Center should fund raise. Some of the leaders said they were overburdened with the jobs I have already given and didn’t have time. I understand your burden but still I push you even further. The Unification Church must handle hundreds of different areas. If you just wait for someone to come and do our job, it would never get done so you must start doing it. If later someone comes who can do a better job then he can take over, but in the meantime you must at least begin. God will recognize that you are doing your absolute best, not wasting a moment but really tackling all areas. That’s what I want to see. When instructions are given, just get down to work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people are totally overwhelmed with the mission. I give instructions to a gathering of people in the morning to do something, then in the afternoon to do something entirely different. Then in the evening I have the same people gather and tell them to do something else. Those people think I am completely unreasonable, but in that situation what you should do is in the morning do the mission you are given to do, then in the afternoon do the mission you are given and then in the evening do that mission. It is truly a battle to do everything but you are bound to win the victory, and then I feel good for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know that recently my interest is in shipbuilding and that much land in Alabama was purchased. When people there came against me and said I couldn’t start a business in their town, I responded by buying another big shipyard instead. There are a dozen of our own ships already being built there, and our first boat is about ready to be launched. We have encountered incredible prejudice and religious persecution in Alabama, so we hired a lawyer and brought the matter to court. Yesterday the court announced that the city of Bayou La Batre was wrong and that it must give Reverend Moon the right to build a shipyard. When people say no, I go double time, and if they still say no, I go triple time. Even when people think we have already been defeated, I simply keep moving.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday I went to Philadelphia to look at three big buildings and consider buying one of them for our Church. What do we need to buy a church? Would people accept a handful of sand or the hearing of a sermon? We want to earn money because we have a job to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jews have a reputation for being frugal and stingy, but I admire them. I heard a story about a man who had three friends-one American, one British and one Jewish. He told his three friends that even when he died he would need money and told them not to bring flowers but money, and put it in the coffin at his funeral. When he died his friends came to the ceremony, and the Briton wrote a bank check for $10 and put it in the coffin. The American took a $10 bill out of his wallet and put it in the coffin, saying, “My friend, I’m sorry you are dead. Here’s my gift.” The Jew wrote a personal check for $30 and put it in the coffin, but he thought, “I need to have some cash too,” so he took out the bank check and the $10 bill and left. The Jew was very smart; he knew that his personal check could never be cashed, but he certainly could spend the other $20!</p>
|
||||
<p>On Fifth Avenue you can see many people proudly displaying their wealth, but that pride will not last. With the money we earn we are going to produce something that will last for a long time. You may not wear makeup, and sometimes you have very rough lips because you work hard, but that is your pride and your nobility. Now people treat us scornfully because we are Moonies, but ten years from now we will have a showdown. Have you thought how we will have changed in ten years from now and how much we can accomplish?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God will give to us material blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have made God our prisoner and He has to come with us because no one else can volunteer to carry His burden as we do. At the same time, we are not asking God to give us anything; we are creating ourselves instead. Ultimately God will have to bless the Unification Church, but it is not our way of life to just wait for some blessing to come. When God’s blessing comes, we will add our own sweat and fortune to make it bigger for the sake of the world. When you put money in the bank it earns interest, and in the game way, once God gives the blessing to us we will at lead add to it and pay interest.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am like a big landlord who has given out contracts add premiums. Some recipients have wasted the entire premium by decreasing it, while others leave the premium there and add interest to enlarge it. Which would God favor? We are not going to decrease God’s blessing by taking from it; we are going to enrich the premium by adding interest to it. In Japan our members sometimes sell handkerchiefs and there is a big controversy about it because when we sell handkerchiefs in the street, no department store has any handkerchiefs left; we have bought them all. The same thing happens when we sell flowers. When locusts pass through an area they eat every leaf in sight and they leave disaster behind. We will not create disaster but we will be like heavenly locusts when we take on a project.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea I am known as a heretic in business. We own two titanium factories in Korea, which our movement bought ten years ago when no one else could make a profit from them. When we started in that business people thought I was completely crazy to try and enter the chemical industry, but now those factories are the most advanced of their kind in the nation. Not only did I revive those two bankrupt factories, I even created a more efficient way to manufacture titanium. Because we succeeded, this business is now a leading industry in Korea, and yesterday I sent a special telegram to congratulate all our factory workers.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world has not yet discovered our kind of manufacturing process, and if we duplicate that process here in America, it will become a “heretic” in the chemical industry and companies like DuPont and Union Carbide will criticize me. You are already called heretics by the religious world; do you want to be heretics in the business world as well? I sometimes feel sorry that you are always being called Moonies, but whom do you resemble? You resemble God. God will give much material blessing to us because He knows we need it and will use it in the right way.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">I am indebted to none</h3>
|
||||
<p>As a member of the Unification Church, you shouldn’t be indebted to the Church but should make the Church indebted to you, becoming a productive person rather than a burden. I feel that desire myself. As an individual I don’t want to be indebted to the Church at all. All the Korean leaders know very well that I am never indebted to the Church, but that the Church is indebted to me. I am not indebted to the United States at all. As a world citizen I am not going to be indebted either. Even to heaven I am not indebted. I will never pray to God for His assistance; instead, I pray, “Father I do not want to be indebted to You. I want to be productive for You instead. Go ahead and invest in me and You will receive a return. Other than this I’m not asking You to come down and help me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s the way I live and work, and that is the reason I have survived and prospered in this adverse and hostile world. I am now nearing the age of 60, but what would have happened if I had not been able to continue and had collapsed at the age of 30? Could we have seen this day of truth and had hope for the Kingdom of Heaven now? I was at the center of a really crucial situation, for the entire destiny of the world was hinged upon one man. What if I had given up at the age of 40 and sighed, “I have done my best, but it didn’t work out too well. I give up”?</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is truly crumbling and has lost hope, but at least the Unification Church can offer hope to the world. Suppose America comes against me so viciously that I decide to forget about America and relocate all our Church work somewhere else. What would happen to the future of America? Are you grateful that I am very patient and withstand all types of persecution?</p>
|
||||
<p>As far as our destiny is concerned, I have been far more serious than you and have suffered more pain than you. You can’t imagine the painful and thorny road I have walked, but the world thinks that I take advantage of young people and that they suffer for my selfish benefit, while I live in ease and luxury. Because you know that what they say is unfair, it makes you stronger and in the end it is a stimulus to draw us more tightly together as the Unification Church. Because I have taken the suffering path, you also follow that course and are willing to take pain. Because of this the Unification Church will never be weakened or perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now government leaders are harassing me, but the day will come when the truth will be known once and for ill. Those who have called me a heretic and have mistreated me will have to bow down. We will create our own heavenly society and eventually our influence on the world will be such that these people have to come to us. That is my goal, but at the same time it is the common destiny of all of us together.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You are creating history</h3>
|
||||
<p>Shall we leap forward? I sometimes look at your behavior and activities and feel that this is not the kind of tradition I want to set. People think that Unification Church members are really live wires, but I don’t see you that way because my standard is different. Each person has to straighten up while he is young, because once he is settled in a certain way of life it’s difficult to change. Because you are young, your bones are flexible and can be straightened. Clod knows very well that it’s difficult to change the ways of older people, and that’s why God is sending many, many young people to the Unification Church. Can you imagine people 55 or 60 years old all sitting here listening to me? They would grumble. God is clever and knows our situation, and so He sends young people rather than old people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Young people like the adventurous way of life and are eager to do the unusual; that’s why you come. You want to do something revolutionary, like eating with chopsticks or with your fingers. American cooking is usually seasoned with sugar, but you want to have hot pepper and soy sauce. I am sometimes amazed to see you eating hot kimchi with chopsticks! Once you learn the real taste of kimchi, you miss not having it at meals. The literal translation of kimchi is “golden value.” Kimchi has a mysterious taste because it is a mixture of many things-spiciness, hotness, saltiness and some bitterness. Once you acquire a taste for it, you will become a kimchi addict.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You think you are Americans, but you are not.</h3>
|
||||
<p>You look like Americans but you act differently and think differently, and therefore, you must work differently. What you are trying to do is actually what America has been dreaming of for a long time, but America gave up and decided that fulfillment was impossible. Americans have been searching for the ideal but haven’t been able to find it. When they look at the Moonies, however, they find that Moonies are actually living it. Right now they don’t know the value of the Moonies, but after they search all over the world for a better solution and can’t find it, they will really see our value. They will be like ants or flies who are drawn to honey.</p>
|
||||
<p>Right now your families aren’t proud of you, but the time will come when all your relatives and even your hometowns will be proud to have one Moonie who grew up in their city. They will put up the flag of the Unification Church and towns everywhere will want to have one too. It will be an honor instead of a shame. I will see to it that this happens.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most people think that the Moonies will go away in a short time, but we have all kinds of permanent dreams and hopes and we are still excited. There is the difference of heaven and earth between their point of view and ours. You are creating history and you are the controversy. Even though you got on the bandwagon of the Unification Church only a few months or a few years ago, the Unification Church itself has been forming for millions of years. God has developed all of history to come up with the Unification Church, but at the right time you happened to find this bandwagon and join it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you really know the value of the Unification Church then even losing a leg would be a small price to pay. Even if you lost an arm, you would still not regret having joined. This is the type of movement you are in. Of course, no one asks you to pay such a price, but why not use your two arms and two legs productively from early in the morning until late into the night? If you really understand the Unification Church, you can’t help but be jubilant 24 hours a day.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many Japanese members here who have been here for a few years. Are you all tired or just beginning to work? Everything so far has been preparation. How will you get ahead of the Americans if your legs are so short? How about you Americans would you fall behind the Japanese? You are already quite a bit behind the Japanese. Are you Americans running. when the Japanese are sleeping? Are you Americans being influenced by the Japanese who are here, or are you giving them something?</p>
|
||||
<p>I brought the Japanese here to increase our productivity, and in the future I would like to send Western members to Asia for pioneering. When you go to Asia, you will probably say, “You Asians must live like we Americans,” but that won’t work. You will be worse than the Japanese or Koreans in your commitment and productivity. Do you know how to kneel on the floor for hours and hours? When you go to Asia as a missionary you will probably insist that everyone sit on chairs Western-style so you can be comfortable’ When I tell Americans to sit down, they end up practically lying down! There are many ways to sit down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without realizing it you have been well-trained by sitting and listening for hours and hours here at Belvedere. You have one arm for Western civilization and the other arm for Eastern civilization. You have to grab both and then make a turn. Will America make a turn and be the moving force to unite East and West? The Unification Church will make the world move and bring it together. That’s why we are doing this. Do not ever think that your way of life is what everyone should follow. That kind of concept should be given up and we must all think how we can unite together in some new place entirely. In that respect, the Japanese are most suited for adaptability; they are very good at moving into another culture and adapting to it. Americans have a very difficult time, and Koreans are very stubborn and difficult too, so God needs a bridge and He has chosen the Japanese. God needs them very much and He loves them very much for that reason.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, Japan is an island country which has a very small amount of territory. The Japanese government is always thinking about how to export about 50 million Japanese abroad to make more room. Imagine 130 million people in a small country like Japan! From the far north of Japan, to the southern tip, houses are all lined up together. No wonder the Japanese are so small! Who will educate the Japanese and make them worthy to go away from their country to the world? The Unification Church will educate them. The Japanese government recognizes that the Unification Church ideology perfectly fits the need of Japanese national policy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to see me kicked out of America and welcomed by Japan? If that ever happened you would say, “Father, now I will go to Japan.” You know that our Japanese members are essential here in America. They are all working very hard to learn English, but why aren’t you learning Japanese?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">We carry a common destiny<br />
|
||||
and burden of the world</h3>
|
||||
<p>We are all concerned with one thing: the fulfillment of our mission. We carry the common destiny and burden of the world and for this reason we need everyone. I sent out missionaries to over 100 nations, assigning one Japanese, one American and one German to each country. These three countries are really arrogant and have stiff national pride and different cultural backgrounds. Furthermore, thirty years ago they were enemies to each other. This is why I put the three representatives together and told them, “I will give you three years time to unite into one.” It is an incredibly difficult thing I am asking of them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it easy to make your mind and body unite into one? That alone is very difficult, and uniting a Japanese, German and American into one is incredibly difficult. The Japanese, American and German members fight, but then they get together in tears; then they fight again and then repent. I put them in an impossible situation, but no one can walk out because they want to stay in the Church. There is a hostile world pushing against all of them and in order to survive they have to stick together. I asked them to do this impossible task because if it is fulfilled well, then they can offer a model or prototype for the unity of all of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Witnessing is important, but more important is the training and discipline and especially the unity of the three missionaries. One college professor heard about my strategy and wondered why I sent out the three nationalities as one team to each nation. When he understood he was really inspired by my idea. When your brothers and sisters can unite, there’s no excuse for you not to unite into one. Japan was America’s enemy until 1945, but now Japanese have come to America and are giving of themselves in a sacrificial way to save this country. The reality of what we are actually doing here has far-reaching impact.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to ask the Japanese one question. Did you come here to wait and see the United States decline and be destroyed? The Japanese members don’t cling to their concept of Japanese citizenship; they have forgotten they are Japanese and just think of themselves as heavenly citizens. They don’t feel any different from United States’ citizens. They feel at home in this country. They are not acting like the Soviet KGB agents who are looking for every opportunity to crush America. The significant thing is that the American government allows the KGB to carry on all kinds of activities freely while it scrutinizes every move of the Unification Church. It doesn’t matter whether they understand or misunderstand, though, we will concentrate all our efforts on the fulfillment of our common destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you die and are elevated into the spirit world, the first question you will be asked is, “As a member of the Unification Church, have you done your task well? Have you fulfilled your mission and reached that common goal?” How much we each strive and toil over our goal while here on earth shall determine what kind of answer we can give in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought of yourself as a locomotive, pulling many people’s lives which are dependent upon your success? When the load is heavy and you are struggling to pull it, you may sometimes slip on the rails. In that case you put sand on the rails to increase the friction, but even then you have to pull. After you pull the train up the hill it will start down, and if it goes too fast brakes will be needed. Do you have both pulling power and braking power as well? It’s not easy. In order to become the kind of person who can respond quickly, you need to be disciplined and trained.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need lots of money to invest and much manpower to invest, but above all, you have to invest all your effort and heart and soul. Money and man power alone will not do. This load is heavy and our burden is great and we have to give everything for the task. This group will expand to include a million people here in America, and when someday the entire American population has become Moonies like you, do you think that then communism will be a problem? You will be able to blow it away. There is nothing we cannot solve in our world, and that gigantic revolution is spreading out from here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I will test you, but will you ever release the handle you are clinging to? Sometimes the handle might crack, but that’s OK. You never know; sometime when you are sleeping at night and have let go of the handle, I will grab it. In order to safeguard yourself you have to chain the handle onto yourself so that no one can pull you away. Are you that cautious and serious? Or are you just wishy-washy and halfway committed?</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I see a freight train with three or even five locomotives pulling more than 100 freight cars. I worry about the connection in the middle because even though the engines have enough power, a connection might be loose somewhere. Each one of you is like an engine, with hundreds of thousands of people lined up behind you, and each link has to be strong so that you can pull everybody. You have to take care that in the middle of the line no link will break. Have you thought about it? As the engine, you should take care of the whole train. Can you take care of yourself as well as the whole train?</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t necessarily have to have a giant body to have a concentration of power. Even if you have a small body, your total concentration is what can make you strong. One strong man can change 1,000 people, but it is very difficult to get 1,000 people behind you so that you can pull them. The best thing you can do is to make each one of them a separate engine and once each one of them is vibrating, you won’t have to pull them because they will do it themselves. You know I am already a locomotive, but are each one of you engines, at least halfway? You are engines under construction, right? I want to make you into engines, but there is much trimming to be done and corners to be straightened out.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate goal is liberation of the world and of God. From that point the love of God will begin flowing to mankind. God is perspiring heavily, working so hard day and night in His concentration on the mission, that He has no time to give out love. Under those circumstances, God cannot relax. God’s mission has to be consummated; He has to be liberated so that He can freely give out love. When God can say that His mission is finally done, with whom would He like to share His love? Would God chase you Unification Church members away because you are a mixture of all different colors and languages? If God invites the Unification Church to His celebration, we will say, “No. Let everyone else have a good time. We just want to sit down.” God will exclaim, what are you talking about? You are the masters of the celebration!” That’s our goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate goal is the love of God. We are forging ahead toward the world of the love of God, but first we have to liberate the world and liberate God’s sorrow. This is not just theory or logic; this is reality and we are doing it now, but it’s not going to be easy. Since you are already here and the die is cast, would you want to finish it? Don’t ever think that you just happened to join the Unification Church. You were born for this destiny and ultimately you have no other choice. Your parents were the instruments God used to give you birth, while He was anticipating the time when you could join this destiny. Since you were born to be Unification Church members to begin with, what is there to complain about? Being born in the white race was this person’s destiny, and this black brother was destined to be born black. You cannot change these things. In exactly the same way, all of you were born to be Moonies. It’s your destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you can accept that destiny, nothing else matters. You don’t have to worry or think about changing it because you know it won’t work. You are already here so all you have to do is go forward. You have a burden to carry; are you willing and happy to carry it? If you cannot fulfill that burden while living then you must bear it even after your death because it is your destiny and you cannot evade it. But fulfilling the same amount of work after death takes thousands of times more energy than while in the flesh.</p>
|
||||
<p>While you are young I want you to be proud of being a member of the Unification Church. You can be glad to have more time to invest in fulfilling this mission and creating the tradition for the future rather than if you were to join at the age of 50 or 60. You are laying the foundation of tradition for the young people to come. At the age of thirty, in the prime of life, you are burning with zeal for the mission. In the Unification Church we normally start our family life after the age of thirty because young people must lay the cornerstone and tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter what the people say or how hard the nation comes against us, we will never stop. We know what direction to take and what tradition we are going to lay. We will create a national tradition and a world tradition. Our champion for the tradition on the individual, tribal, national, worldwide, universal and cosmic levels is you, and no one can change your position. In order to lay a firm foundation you have to pour concrete deep and solid. For the same reason, we work under adverse conditions and suffer pain. Under those conditions you can lay a foundation which no one can alter. That will be the best tradition and you are born for that.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I look back at my entire life, one word describes it very well: tragic. I lived a tragic, miserable life. Yet because of that, I laid the best possible tradition for God. That suffering made me strive forward harder and dig a deeper foundation. Because of that background, I have a lot to say; there is a lot to weep over and talk about and it has all become an asset for me. When I die, no matter how small or vague their connection, people will be proud to say they are connected to me because I gave my entire life to build the tradition for the resurrection of the future. Man’s hope rests completely upon my tradition, and all mankind will have to acknowledge my tradition in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>You say “True Parents,” but you must do it with a true heart and with a sense of high honor. When I give my burden to you, I want you to tackle it with greater stamina than I, making greater effort than I did. That’s the kind of men and women I want to create now. If I cannot achieve this task, the whole foundation will be shaken. The important thing is how we can transform all you young people into such champions in the shortest possible time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whether you like it or not we have to do it because this is our destiny. If you have the capacity to take it, I will do anything, even force you to do it. The most important thing is the end result. I have a feeling of urgency and emergency which people have no way to understand. In order to make them understand, the entire spirit world must be mobilized. If I really push you out ruthlessly then all kinds of opposition will come. I am not yet pressing you so hard, but still people are saying all kinds of things to me. If I push you harder then what kind of criticism will come.</p>
|
||||
<p>God knows this situation and He mobilized the entire spirit world to come down and make the world ready. The spirit world will come in contact with you through your dreams and prayers because those in spirit world want to help you. It is a precious thing that the entire spirit world is supporting you in your three-year campaign. This is a most critical three years. If you mobilize the entire spirit world for your earthly task but you fail, it will have far greater consequences than just trouble on earth. That is the serious position in which you are standing.</p>
|
||||
<p>For seven years don’t look any place else, but just be crazy about your mission, giving single-minded devotion. Do you want to do it? If you go, you will become victorious, but if you just give up, you will become a miserable failure. Those who want to pledge to follow this destiny and succeed in the task, no matter how difficult, raise your hands please. Thank you. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html" title="Permalink to THE BURDEN OF DESTINY" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-will-of-god-and-thanksgiving.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> THE WILL OF GOD AND THANKSGIVING</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-course-of-life-and-restoration-by-indemnification.html" rel="next">THE COURSE OF LIFE AND RESTORATION BY INDEMNIFICATION <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,331 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>THE COURSE OF LIFE AND RESTORATION BY INDEMNIFICATION – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-course-of-life-and-restoration-by-indemnification.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1246 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1246" class="post-1246 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">THE COURSE OF LIFE AND RESTORATION BY INDEMNIFICATION</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:40:31+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-course-of-life-and-restoration-by-indemnification.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:40:31+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-course-of-life-and-restoration-by-indemnification.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">February 26, 1978<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Each day of life accumulates to make up a lifetime. Through the days of our lives we progress from childhood to young adulthood to old age, and at the same time a pattern of happiness or sadness is created. In the course of life there is love and laughter, sorrow and tragedy, birth and death. We all experience how there cannot be only joy in the course of life. Our mouths have the ability to speak, but can they only speak about joyful, happy things twenty-four hours a day, every day of our lives? Your ears also hear a wide range of things, both joyful and sorrowful.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s illustrate one life by drawing a straight line; along this line the course of a person’s life and thoughts are always going up and down. If we can see this much complexity even in one life how much more complex will the lives of many people be? You cannot live alone; you need to associate and communicate with others, and when you take all this into consideration, how complex can your life be? The Unification Church contains a wide variety of elements from the cultures of the East and West, which we are trying to blend to create one way of life. You can imagine how complex a job it is. Life in our Church alone has many convolutions and ups and downs, and our question is how we are to harmonize them into one integrated pattern.</p>
|
||||
<p>If even the course of one man’s life presents so much complexity, how much more intricate God’s way of life must be. God’s pattern of life threads along one vertical line. His pattern of life must be different from man’s, with the basic difference being that man is on the side of evil and God is on the side of good. Then what is good and evil? One simple definition says that evil tends to go down while good tends to go up. Also, the tendency of good is to travel in a straight line while evil tends to travel in a crooked line. Furthermore, goodness produces occurrences which people can rejoice over.</p>
|
||||
<p>Rejoicing does not burst forth of its own accord; it cannot be present without some motivation or cause. Do you make yourself joyful or does joy come from somewhere else? People often wish something would happen that would make them happy, but the important thing is that joy cannot be generated solely by events or by yourself alone; it is a reciprocal thing. No matter how many happy events occur, unless you are ready to receive that joy you will not be happy. The law of thermodynamics says that for every action there must be an equal and opposite reaction. In the same way, joy is also created by action and reaction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when there is a subject which can constantly supply you with joy, you must be able to be a recipient in order for joy to materialize. You must also be capable of returning that joy to the sender. Both aspects should be present for we cannot be only in the position of recipients; we each must be generators of joy for others as well. Have you ever thought about having one eye instead of two, or only one ear? One eye could stick up in the air like a periscope and see everywhere, but God had a reason for not making you that way; a pair is always necessary for there to be a reciprocal relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your left arm tells the right arm to be its object, but the right arm refuses, what will happen to you? Do both arms normally move when you want to clasp your hands together, or does one travel all the way over to the other? You can also see a mutual relationship between the eyes and ears and other organs. Your hands not only travel to meet in the center, they both harmonize with the central point of the universe. Even though your body might harmonize with the universe when your arms are askew, your whole self does not fit in.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can see some people walking who lean to one side, and it doesn’t look right or natural. We always seek balance, so that even lifting one arm up high and holding the other down low is in balance. If you see someone walking along with just one finger moving, then even though the other arm is swinging normally, you think, “Why is only his little finger twitching like that?” These illustrations show us that there is an invisible yet definite principle and standard that we are always trying to harmonize with.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The basic form in the universe<br />
|
||||
is reciprocal give and take</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now we come to the final question-where does goodness start? Is goodness automatic, or did someone create it? Imagine a husband and wife who think of themselves as good people; if they are just sitting still however, they don’t create an atmosphere of goodness. Even worse, nowadays American women have the tendency to boss their husbands around as though they were employees. Be honest; are American women generally trying to exploit and use their husbands, or genuinely trying to serve them? And what do you men think when you get married? That you have a servant who will lift and carry for you, or that now you have someone to serve?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though you are traveling in one direction, you still go up and down in a balanced, symmetrical way. You can understand that sometimes you should serve and sometimes be served, but a problem comes when an imbalance sets in, when one side of the curve is stretched way up but the other is almost flat. Listening to me on Sunday morning is just the same; you are proceeding to a certain goal when you have balance both up and down, but when you start to sleep you are derailed because you have become lopsided.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a principle we can see in action daily in every part of our lives. The give and take of a reciprocal relationship is the basic form in the universe. When you laugh, I want to laugh back. Furthermore, when you ask a question I feel obliged to answer it. Do you remain serious when someone else is laughing? If you do then immediately the relationship is disrupted. If someone is crying and very sad but you laugh, then total disruption sets in again. Beauty is always created by the harmony of a reciprocal relationship. When looking at black and white and color pictures, we all feel more joy from the color photos because they have more variety of color and a mysterious harmony. A vibrant beauty is created by the harmony of color.</p>
|
||||
<p>In some of the national parks you can see beautiful mountains and the most attractive of them always have odd shapes, with promontories here and there, with woods in one place and rocks in another. Looking at just one portion of the mountain, it might seem ugly, but seeing the beauty of the whole creates an incredibly ecstatic feeling. When seen from a, distance, the average mountain doesn’t have any contours to overcome, but the rugged mountains which are difficult to climb are the most beautiful. I Have you ever thought about whether men and women could be balanced in a different way? Imagine all women being tall while men were short; what kind of balance would that create? If God created them that way then He would take men’s beards away because a short man with a full beard looks funny. A tall, rugged-looking man fits well with a beard, but a small man with a small face covered by a beard doesn’t look too good. The fact that in most cases a beard hides the mouth seems to mean that God’s mandate for men was to conceal their mouths and be silent. On the other hand, women always expose their mouths and even emphasize them with lipstick. Again, this is universal balance. God gave different characteristics to each which harmonize together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever I have observed men and women coming in to sit down in a room, the women’s palms are usually turned up while the men’s are down. Even though this typical behavior is unconscious on your part, it all harmonizes. Men laugh heartily, shaking up and down, while women laugh with little giggles. When seen from the point of view of the Principle, all these little things create the balance and harmony and reciprocal beauty which the universe seeks.</p>
|
||||
<p>The personal qualities of a husband and wife may seem to be imbalanced, but together they create a harmonized beauty which is far better than their independent beauty. This is why man’s attention tends toward harmony rather than independence. A husband and wife may not be so beautiful individually, but if together they create a happy family then they will attract people’s attention. Even ugliness creates beauty when it is harmonized</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The contrast between black and white, Westerner and Oriental</h3>
|
||||
<p>By bringing the black and white races together in America, God gave this nation a beautiful chance to create harmonized beauty. instead of fighting with each other, black and white have to find mutual accord. The top of a mountain is usually covered with snow, while the valley below is covered with green foliage and elements that come down from the mountainside. The valley usually has more of an odor because the decaying leaves of plants create fertilizer for the living plants. Would it be possible for those leaves to serve as fertilizer if they did not rot?</p>
|
||||
<p>That dirty fertilizer is precious and important because it contains life-giving elements which can give power and energy to the plants. The top of the mountain is covered with very pure and beautiful snow, but it has no fertile soil, only bare rock. Fertile soil is found only in the valley. White people can be compared to the snow covering the top of the mountain and black people to the rich soil in the valley.</p>
|
||||
<p>Boulders and gravel are the prominent features of the mountain top, but the lush foliage and rich soil where all kinds of things can grow are the outstanding features of the valley. The white race in general displays a sharpness of character, just like the bare rock, but black people have more of a nature to embrace everything, like the rich black soil where anything can germinate. Compared to white people, black people commonly impart greater passion, and they also have a deep sense of justice which white people sometimes lack.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I examine the ways of doing things of the two races, these characteristics are readily apparent. Again, my purpose is not to blame any one particular people. God made white people with their unique characteristics and black people with their unique characteristics, and meant for both peoples to create a greater beauty through” their harmonious relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of the white culture began with the cave men who would dig holes and analyze the different minerals. The tendency to break something down into its parts and analyze it belongs to the white people. Oriental culture, on the other hand, tends to favor abstraction, not distinguishing so much between parts or segments of the whole. It is like a conglomerate of sand, gravel, rocks and mud where you can’t distinguish one from the other. However, to build something you always need more than one kind of material, so again there must be give and take between the two cultures.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another point of contrast lies in how Western women try to attract attention to themselves, often even walking like men, while Oriental women are traditionally more retiring and shy. Who invented the high heel and what woman began to wear it? Probably it began with a woman who wanted to be as tall as her husband so that she could be his equal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The beauty of nature results from God’s creations interacting in such a way that both extremes unite around a center in a reciprocal relationship. Some women use makeup to create an artificial kind of beauty, but the women who don’t use makeup often have greater beauty in their smiles. Which of the two is more beautiful?</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever seen an ugly baby? A baby is beautiful because he is genuine and pure, not artificial. Can you imagine a baby wearing lipstick and eye shadow? You wouldn’t be drawn to look at such a baby because he would look so unnatural. Look at your situation from God’s point of view, though. From the vantage point of His great age you are even younger than a new baby, and looking at you covered with makeup would be like seeing a made-up baby lying in a crib. God would much rather see your natural beauty. When you look at it from God’s point of view, you will have a different concept of makeup.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You know now why our way of life<br />
|
||||
should have depth, flexibility and variety</h3>
|
||||
<p>Let’s examine ourselves as Unification Church members. What is our main characteristic and what are we doing here? An electric current flows in a straight line in a certain direction, but it moves in pulses. It can’t be observed with the human eye, but electricity actually flows in bursts and an electric light is actually flicking on and off all the time at great speed. Electricity travels in waves along the surface of its conductor, forming a shape like a tube along the wire. This is similar to how man stands on the surface of the earth with a certain space between himself and the incredible energy surrounding the universe. Between man and that source of energy is great space, and all man’s interaction with it is across that distance.</p>
|
||||
<p>The eyes of Westerners, particularly blue eyes, are very stark in the contrast between the white area around the blue eye. The beauty of blue eyes comes from having the black dot right in the center, which makes the whole thing come alive. The white and blue surfaces only create an impression of flatness, but the black dot adds a new dimension of depth. When I look at Bo Hi Pak, I don’t see the black dot so clearly because his eyes are dark brown. Luckily he has a complexion that harmonizes with those dark eyes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you imagine Bo Hi Pak having blond hair? It wouldn’t suit him at all, but a fair complexion and black hair and black eyes all harmonize together and fit a certain pattern. The key word is harmony. Even when you look at a printed page where there is only black and white, a job of printing well-done produces a balance of black and white which will create beauty. Even when I look at an everyday newspaper I can see a certain beauty in a paper that is well done. When you men want to buy a tie, the first thing you think about is what tie will go with a particular suit. You are automatically looking at the selection from the point of view of harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am giving all these illustrations this morning to show you how our lives are like giant pictures. We can view our lives as paintings with harmony of color and shape. There are many walks of life in our world- laborer, merchant, businessman, clerk, politician -and whether you can harmonize with all of them depends on your character. Would you like to fit into only one set area, or would you like to be flexible and fit in all different ways of life?</p>
|
||||
<p>You and your lives are like beautiful mountains with many different features that make up the beauty of the whole. What kind of personality should we develop in the Unification Church? You know why our ways of life should have depth and flexibility and variety. Running out to sell the new paper right after breakfast lends variety to your life, and after you come back you are evangelists on the streets or in the neighborhoods. Later you might go out fund raising. Such variety of life! Next thing you know, I ask you to drop everything and come to Belvedere. All that variety doesn’t give you time to eat or sleep or do anything else.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sleeping and playing are only one facet of your life, the way one single color is only part of a large painting. I have a peculiar way of enjoying things; when everyone else drops away and I am the only one left to go on, I am happy that I defeated everyone else. I want to sleep only after everyone else is asleep, then get up before anyone else, even before the birds and the sun. I get joy from this.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have the pride to tell the sun that I am its best friend because no one else on earth has looked at it more than me. I get up before the sun does and watch it go down at night. Looking at the stars and moon, I think I am their best friend because I stay with them more than anyone else. At night I have conversations with the stars and moon, climbing up a hill to feel closer to them. When I was younger I had many experiences of walking at night in the valleys and climbing the hills. The way I memorialize a special day is by staying up all night to remember it. On the other hand, there are people who take joy in sleeping and think that it is the best part of life. People like me must be needed to balance them!</p>
|
||||
<p>Usually I am up all the time, but a few times I have gone to bed for long periods. Once I slept three days and nights and I told people not to wake me up. Everyone thinks that they would like to sleep a long, long time, but in my experience sleeping three days and nights was hell! People like to play and fool around, but unless you also have a job to do, playing day in and day out will become tedious instead of joyful. Why should the course of our lives be varied, not just simple and monotonous? We can only talk about harmony when there are many elements present; then there is more beauty. Many senior citizens want to use their life savings to travel around the world because they want to see a variety of things.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Indemnity means doing abnormal things</h3>
|
||||
<p>We Unification Church members are peculiar people because we are concerned with restoration by indemnity. Indemnity is like climbing all the way up to the top of a mountain to hang from a pole. That is a vivid picture of indemnity. If you want to pay greater indemnity, you can not only hang from the pole, but hang upside down and swing back and forth! When the mountain is a certain height you cannot consider indemnity as being anything equal or even lower than that height, and just going to the top of the mountain will not be paying indemnity; instead, you must do something unusual once you get there.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are in the valley instead of on the mountaintop and you want to pay indemnity, you must do something really crazy, like submerging yourself in water or pushing yourself into the earth like a stake. What I am saying is that indemnity means doing abnormal things. We have been talking about the course of life and the beauty of reciprocal relationships and the beauty of coming together in harmony. That is the normal course of events, but when we talk about indemnity and restoration, we are talking about something abnormal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we have to go the reverse way? Knowing we were committed to doing abnormal things all throughout life would absolutely be hell and no good for God or man. Instead, we do it for a certain period for the purpose of re-creation. Have you ever mixed flour and water to make dough? Bread dough must be kneaded and shaped before it can become manageable. Initially there is flour all over the kitchen, but with work the dough will become good bread. Re-creation is almost like making dough because it come in all kinds of shapes; one time it looks like hell, another time like heaven. One time it looks long, another time short, but by going through this process it becomes manageable.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are the dough, you suffer through the up-and-down process, but in the meantime you are developing a capacity to appreciate both extremes of happiness and sadness. When the world thinks of something as normal, we do the opposite on purpose. They think we are crazy, but that is precisely what we are waiting for. The Unification Church is like a bakery where we make the dough into all kinds of shapes. Individually, each one of us has certain characteristics, but as a lump of dough we all look alike.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we go through all kinds of pressure and acquire certain shapes, all the good elements of men and women are concentrated in the dough and the ungodly elements are kneaded out. If there is some small foreign element present then it will be detected as the dough is rolled out, but ultimately God has planned a certain shape for this dough and will mold it into that form after it has become pure. You cannot retain foreign elements in the Unification Church. There are many ex-Moonies who couldn’t harmonize ; with the dough or stand the rolling out process.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is one lump of dough which has been an entire e lifetime in the making, it must be superior to dough h which was hastily made. Using religion as the flow r, God has been trying to make the finest possible dough for the ultimate re-creation of man. Would you want to be part of that dough which was seasoned through time or some part of batter thrown together like pancake mix in the morning?</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s goal is re-creation, and certainly He wants the finest basic materials. Among religions, the one which is most seasoned by suffering and pain, but which becomes victorious and pure, is the kind of dough God is looking forward to having. Have you been molded into the Unification Church pattern, or molded the Unification Church into your pattern? In the final re-creation, God will use the Unification Church I pattern, and when this pattern expands into a nation, He will have more material to work with. Eventually God wants to see a re-created world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God is planning how to mold each one of you</h3>
|
||||
<p>God has a big notebook with a record of all your names and He is planning how to mold each one of you into the best shape; He has a plan for each one of you. In order to make yourself completely pure, you must deal with the most self-centered element- -greed. The person with more greed will have to overcome overcome more pain, and the general pattern in the Unification Church is that the greedy, stubborn, arrogant character is the one who suffers most because it is hardest for him to give himself up.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God wants to re-create you, He does not consider Only what you think you should become; what God thinks is more important. The person who will be most successful in the Unification Church is the one who will give himself up and leave himself open for God to take over. The person who wants to be humble and obedient and serving is flexible. Would you rather be oil or water? Oil always adheres to itself, but water can go anywhere. Water has the power of resurrection, and wherever it goes it is always in the central role of giver of life. When water soaks into dry land, all the plants and trees come alive. You can become a person who can not only go anywhere, but who can go as a source of life and stand in the central position.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we possess that kind of personality, we can bring new life and resurrection anywhere. Can a white person have the power to melt a black person? When we become the dough ready to be molded into any shape God wants, all He has to do is roll the dough around the world; everything will stick to it and the water will dissolve it all.</p>
|
||||
<p>We always hear about restoration by indemnification and what we gain is re-creation. Restored elements don’t need indemnity paid anymore, and we must become elements of God that no longer require indemnification. You must become so totally flexible that God can use you any way He wants, like bubble gum which God can blow up as big as He likes. One kind of gum might blow up into a big bubble but then cry out, “God, stop! I’m about to burst!” Another kind will say, “God, go ahead and blow as much as You like, even if I pop.” That kind of person has no opinion and whatever God wants is OK with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would you do if you popped? Just gather everything together and be chewed up again. Blowing bubbles in gum is analogous to pushing you; if you pop, then God simply chews you over again and gives you the acclaim of having met His standard. Interestingly enough, after it sees your experience, the other kind of bubble gum will want to be popped too, so it can receive the same reward.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can the dough tell God what shape it wants to be? Can a muscle complain about being in the bottom of your foot and petition to be in your head instead? There is no room for complaint, even if a millennium passes. People admire such a person, but how much more would God appreciate him? Many people grumble about coming to Belvedere at 6 o’clock, but what if I insisted that you come at 5 a.m., or even midnight? Would you respond, “If that is your desire then I’ll definitely be there”? Or, “Why does he have to do this to us?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you a person who owes no debt to God, who has no more indemnity to pay? The best gold is what we call 24 karat gold, which has had all foreign elements removed. Once the gold is completely purified, there is no more purpose for putting it into the fire again. Our goal is to be 24 karat gold, right?</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you say, “For the rest of my life I will not complain. I will sit there like the dough, ready to be used in any manner God desires”?</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I am emphasizing indemnification throughout the course of an entire lifetime, not just one day or a few years. Can any of you say you don’t need to pay any indemnity? Indemnity is miserable, and restoration by indemnification is not easy. You have to be victorious over it. When we understand how difficult it is, we can readily see why even God all mighty needed so many thousands of years for restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>How could there be so many failures by God’s chosen central figures? Often they had plenty of room for complaint if they could not totally give themselves up for the sake of God. After traveling over a long a and difficult course they still failed. You are full of foreign material to begin with, but God picked you up from the fallen world and is trying to make you into genuine gold. How long do you think it will take? Just by looking at yourself you know how changeable and deceitful the human heart is. One day you are joyful and inspired by being a Moonie, but the next day you think differently and wonder why you should do such crazy things. If you are not changeable already, isn’t there always a possibility that you will be the next day or next year?</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s work with this changeable man has put Him in a pitiful, miserable position. God gives all His effort an d heart to working with the dough, but He always wonders how He can guarantee the outcome. That is the sad part of God’s situation. Because of his deceitfulness, no man can proudly walk in the sight of God. You must understand what a traitor each person h, as been and how impossible it is for God to trust you completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I see someone who expects to be blessed just because he has been in the Unification Church for a number of years, I am totally amazed and can’t even look at that person’s face. Many couples have been blessed but some of them decided that they needed a nice home and that for them the dispensation would be secondary. Sometimes I send them far apart from each other to separate missions but even though they go they may grumble; that complaint is what God sees, not the external obedience. Suppose the world one day accepts me and sees the possibility of making the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. If at that time God sends couples off separately to the deserts of Africa, but they feel that they should finally be able to enjoy being married and they say, “How could You ask me to do that,” then they are utter failures.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God puts you through trials because He<br />
|
||||
wants you to be superior to anyone in history</h3>
|
||||
<p>I am always waiting and ready for that kind of extraordinary order from God. No matter how sweet the victory I have won, I am always ready to pack up and go. My luggage is always ready. Once God gives me a mandate, I will go anywhere regardless of whether Mother or our children follow me. That is the way I have always lived and I have frequently received such mandates.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many times I have just taken off at the spur of the moment-for example, when I went to North Korea and faced prison. In that prison with its incredible torture I really bit my tongue to not speak even one word of complaint to God. All my energy was concentrated on not speaking one such word. It seemed to me that God liked it because He had never found such a person before. God is looking for a genuine, unchangeable man from each race.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I criticize a leader publicly without much reason, in such a way that I know he will later hear about it. Then I look to see how he reacts. I myself was tested many times in this fashion. God is really a strategist and this is one of His techniques. One moment I felt like I was on top of the mountain, but the next day I found myself way down in the valley, even upside down!</p>
|
||||
<p>God is putting you through such trials because He wants you to be superior to any other individual in history. The entire world is trying to chase me away but I don’t even think of taking cover. I might go to jail but that thought never bothers me either. Actually, American prisons are so good that going there is more like rest and relaxation than suffering. In prison I wouldn’t have to work as hard as I do now, and I might get more sleep!</p>
|
||||
<p>I recently asked the Japanese brothers and sisters to undertake a special forty-day fund raising campaign and they gave every ounce of their energy during this period. Sometimes members would be so tired that after they knocked on someone’s door they would lean up against the wall and be asleep when the person came to the door. How would you react to see such a person at your front door? The police were called several times, and they brought one young man to I he station. When the officer asked him for informal ion, he was already asleep before they finished interrogating him. Only the Unification Church creates such events.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though he couldn’t stay awake in front of the police of officers this brother never said an unkind thing about my being cruel or unreasonable. He never allowed an unkind word to be spoken by anyone else there either When the police finally put him in jail, he felt like he had arrived in heaven and his conscience never bothered him when he went to sleep. He had a real vacation! Meals were sent in to the prisoners and everything tasted good to him; he ate and then slept again and his conscience never hurt. His cell mates asked him how many times he had been in I prison, and when he said it was his first experience e they were astounded! They said he acted like an old-timer, being so nonchalant about the whole thing. Most newcomers can’t eat anything and are so Up! ,et that they can’t ever sleep at night. When this one b brother just ate well and slept well, the other prisoners assumed he was a professional jailbird!</p>
|
||||
<p>The police realized that his intentions were pure, even though he had acted strangely, and just let him go after he had rested. There was genuine communication I between them, even in the prison. Even when our members are arrested by the police, the police e can perceive our members’ unselfish motivation n and they become more and more friendly toward us ,. They tell us, “We wish you could have millions of members here in Japan because that would eliminate the youth problem and the problem of communism</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification Church members are increasingly respected in Japan. The heads of big corporations have been asking our Church leaders if they could have some of our members as personal secretaries with whom n they could entrust money and confidential document s. They see that we are trustworthy and also that there is no place our members can’t eventually make themselves welcome. They make friends everywhere. Do you recognize that only Reverend Moon can mold young people like this? Many other people are trying to promote their own selfish interests, but I am transforming you into totally unselfish people.</p>
|
||||
<p>More and more people are realizing that only this movement offers hope for the world. The time will come when the outside world will be so chaotic that you will be able to move everywhere without resistance. If you practice this way of life, you cannot be in the wrong; even though since joining you seem to have been separated from everything you cherished, eventually it will all come back. None of your work will be wasted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought that you were the yeast which would make things happen in the dough, and that you could willingly continue for your entire life without one word of complaint? Whoever lives his entire life like that will have God with him for eternity; God will permeate every part of his body and will take responsibility to restore him into His own. If someone knocks him flat, then God will gather him together and stand him up again.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you become godly men and women in that fashion, then anyone who comes against you is not persecuting you, but persecuting God. Therefore, they will eventually be punished. Of course, you will not encourage their persecution in order to see them be crushed by God. You must pray for them with tears; it is our heart as godly men and women that no one be punished for doing evil toward us and we will pray for them, but it is a universal law that anyone who comes against the power of God will be punished.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I get to the spirit world I will meet the many people who criticized me here on earth and tried to destroy me. They have ended up in hell, but when they see me will they say, “Because of you I ended up in hell!”? No, they will be totally ashamed and say, “Reverend Moon, I was totally dumb. I didn’t understand your heart.” I will never ask God to cast my opponents down into hell. I have always had compassion for my own enemies and prayed for their well-being because I know that they are the ones who will be ashamed, even when they are in hell. No one can claim that I am responsible for their situation and that I should have worked harder to bring them up to heaven. I don’t want that kind of blame in spirit world, and by working hard my entire life I h have left no stone unturned to save the people, including my own enemies.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Our sister is a glorious<br />
|
||||
martyr in God’s providence</h3>
|
||||
<p>Last night I heard the sad news that one of our members was beaten to death. I regard her as a martyr. I immediately saw two things first that God and the Unification Church will not be hurt by it, and furthermore, that the very person who became a martyr for her faith and was sacrificed while doing her duty will not be harmed either. She had a very high standard for herself in our Church and she was always, sacrificing for God. She shall be treated well in the spirit world. Furthermore, when I go to the spirit world I will call all people like her first of all and give them a special feast. They are the glorious martyr s of God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is not doing anything wrong and Satan is working such evil against us without any basis. Our sister was not trying to harm anyone or take anything from them; she was just doing her duty with compassion when Satan attacked and killed her. If events like this accumulate, God has more power and reason to bring down chastisement against the satanic world. Events like this will stimulate the consciences of good people and ultimately there will be an outburst of indignation and people will speak out. No water comes out of a well dug in the desert, and digging deeper and deeper looks like a foolish project. However, eventually rain will come even to the desert, and that well will be filled and the desert can be changed. We have no fear . Be bold and strong and go forward without hesitating.</p>
|
||||
<p>When our sister was ruthlessly attacked, she was praying at the moment of her death, “God, I cannot fulfill everything here, but I know You will take over and that the Unification Church will go beyond me to be successful and win the victory.” Instead of discouraging you, her death should spur you on to heightened determination and commitment. We have a power that other people do not; we have an inner fire that people do not even realize exists. I feel happy that I can cry out for such a martyr, no matter whether she was white, black or yellow. Any such person would strike my heart the same way and I can shed tears for him. Perhaps her parents have resentment toward the Church, thinking, “I told her she should have come home to live with us. Now she has gotten what she never counted on and it’s too late.” I don’t think like that; I am grieved over this event more than her own family.</p>
|
||||
<p>This kind of event can be like an atomic bomb to explode each one of us into a greater height of spiritual power. We will all see this wonderful sister in heaven one day, and when we meet again we must have many stories to tell of how her martyrdom inspired us to greater efforts. She is our martyr and is the Unification Church’s unique pride and inspiration. In order to pay indemnity as a Church, sacrifices have to be made; it is necessary to the process of growth.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">When you go to spirit world,<br />
|
||||
it is you who decides whether<br />
|
||||
you go to heaven or hell</h3>
|
||||
<p>Why do we need indemnity? It is needed for more than restoration; it is for re-creation. Our key thought for every day is how can we invest our entire lives more valuable to pay greater indemnity for mankind. Some pragmatic thinker, particularly here in America, would have another solution for enjoying not only heaven but also enjoying life here on earth: “I’ll do all kinds of sensual things, but after I get old I will start going to church and praying in Jesus’ name and then I will have insurance for heaven.” That is totally wrong. An old, decayed tree cannot be recreated; it can only rot and become fertilizer. Genuine re-creation must start in one’s youth, but it would be best for you to be born into the Unification Church and grow up in re-creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are lighter than air then you can float or fly, but when you are heavier, you sink to the earth. The person who has totally purified himself is bouyant, and the only reason that he is still on earth is because his physical body is holding him down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just like a balloon that floats away when you let it go, this most purified person will float all the way up to the highest place where God is. God will grab him and hold him close, saying, “Come to me. You and I are one; let’s be joyful together.” If you are that close to God. then no matter what you do, there is no limitation to your movement because it will perfectly accentuate your joy. When you burst into laughter, the entire universe will laugh too. When God moves in one direction, you do also, for whatever God does, you do.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you see the Hudson River after a flood or big storm , you see all kinds of debris floating past, but perhaps internally you are even dirtier than that water. You know how pure you are. Each person in the fallen world was born impure, no matter how elevated I his lineage, and a purification process is needed. V water must be put through a very fine filter if it is to I be purified. You will have to pass through a very narrow passage to become pure, and if your “self” is still there, you will not fit. If you are rotten and corrupted than you will never give yourself the chance to become pure water.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a giant camera photographed your entire life, what would you see? No one dictates whether you must go to hell or heaven; you yourself will determine your destination because you will be able to tell just by looking at yourself. This is the absolute truth. Is there room for any questionable element in God’s heaven? God wants everyone to be purified and clear enough to enter heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is the Unification Church an easy-going church? We just ruthlessly push ourselves through the purification process. Do you realize how much you have changed since joining the Unification Church? Once your new self creates a big enough container, your old self will automatically be swallowed up. Even if someone kidnapped you and took you a to a big palace with every imaginable luxury, your spiritual compass ~ would automatically direct you toward the door. You eat simple meals and work hard all day, but this new self says that this is where you belong. No one can’ take your new self away from you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I’m sure that among you there are some who are already packed and ready to take off once the signal comes. Now I am giving you the signal to go; find out how you feel out there. If an easy way were available, I wouldn’t need you to tell me because I would have gone long ago. I am smart and I would have found refuge before this. Walking the way of indemnification is the destiny of each person’s entire life course. No one born on earth can avoid this destiny. Realizing this, I would rather stay here and work.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">If I were to get tired and refuse to go on,<br />
|
||||
I would not be qualified to be here</h3>
|
||||
<p>All men have to look at me and realize that to be successful a man should adopt my way of life and yours. It is a clever person who will demolish his “self.” Do you like me because I give interesting talks on Sunday? How do you know God likes me? Your mind is somehow drawn to me and here you feel comfortable, but if you try to disregard me you feel ill at ease. You are like the plants which automatically grow toward the sun, whose leaves and branches go in one direction without anyone teaching them. All living things know the source of life and understand that by going in that direction they can receive life. Would the same situation occur if I went to Africa? I can’t speak English, but if I could then you would all be so uplifted you would be flying. Sometimes you think you deliberately want to ignore me, but your heart is drawn to me anyway, just like due north pulls a compass needle. A motor generates a certain magnetic force with energy from a gigantic power source and I am the same; the more I turn, the more I pull. I have caused uproar in America because no one can see the power plant which is sending me the electric current.</p>
|
||||
<p>Famous religious leaders here in America- Norman Vincent Peale, Oral Roberts, Billy Graham -thought there was already enough leadership here, but all of a sudden some heretic has come from Korea and they cannot figure him out. They will soon see that our way of life is much more free and meaningful and productive, and eventually they will follow our way. When a little stream of crystal-pure water flows down the dirty Hudson River people cannot see it, even when if floats right on top. We are like that stream which begins as drops of water but later becomes a river, and even though all kinds of resistance confront it, this water will continue to pour down in greater and greater volume and will eventually be seen by the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fish are like men; if they live in dirty water they almost die from drinking it, but when they swim into pure water they feel new life and want to stay. Wherever the pure water goes, the fish want to go with it. Unification Church members just don’t want to go anywhere else except where I go, and the rest of the world will soon want to follow you. Time is on our side, but it is ticking by for the fallen world. This pure water will eventually cleanse the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the course of your life, restoration can be acquired on a worldwide scale. The work we do will eventual! y compel the satanic world to yield and let the pure water come in. Are you members who live in the World Mission Center restoring your rooms? You might feel resentment and think, “Father, how can I do all this at once? You know there just isn’t time,” but at I know that you just made up your mind that you couldn’t do it; you are blocking your own mind i.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know how you should live your life. Right now most of you are single, but the time will come when you will marry and have your own children. Should you continue to live under the same principle as when you were single? Is your responsibility first to your family and then to God? You must make up your mine I now about the entire course of your life. Someday you will be a Church leader and have responsibility for your family as well. Will you complain when you are overburdened, or will you accept it as a are at honor and do your absolute best?</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever the Japanese or American Churches have a big problem, they come to me. They take care of the good things themselves, but when a problem arises they come to me. Naturally it means more anxiety and mental torture for me, but I don’t complain to them and tell them to take care of it themselves. If I did that then I would not be worthy to be leader. I must have the capacity to accept the problem, and in the meantime I accept the equivalent indemnity, giving them a boost. That’s why the Church needs me. I want to take up America’s worst problems, and when Americans realize this they will see that they need me. I want to take the worst problems of the world upon my shoulders and I feel the same way about God, who has many problems He cannot solve by Himself. I have always told Him I would take His worst problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you the kind of person who is needed by me, or do you need me? Right now you mostly need me. I must struggle to mold you and take out all kinds of foreign elements, but if I were to get tired of the work and refuse to do it, I would not be worthy to be here Then there would be no real connection between you and me, or between me and God. Will you make a decision about committing your entire life to living a public life of service to God, with enthusiasm and no complaint? Or will you do it for only a few years?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">It has become my habit to hold nothing back</h3>
|
||||
<p>God does not want the kind of man who can be only half-heatedly committed. God is determined that you commit not only your entire life, but those of your children and grandchildren as well. He would want you to pledge that He will not be betrayed by your people because God wants to stay with that kind of family. If someone really wants to serve and love you then your heart is automatically committed to that person. God’s heart moves in the same way</p>
|
||||
<p>You recently ended a forty-day condition, but how many of you really participated in it and did your utmost? What did the rest of you do? Did you think that only the real fanatics would do it, but not you? If you felt that way, then you had nothing to do with the law of indemnity or with restoration or re-creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to just start a building and leave it unfinished, or do you want to finish it and enjoy living in it? You each know yourselves better than anyone else. Are you below or above the level of failure? You never know precisely at what moment you will die, and not making preparation for your final moment will have serious consequences. From the first day of my journey into this dispensation I thought of the day of my death, and even now it concerns me because I want to prepare myself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many of my antagonists back in Korea and Japan wished that I would die, but now ten years later, I find that those who prayed for my death are dying while I am still going strong. When I look at the children of those people I see all kinds of disasters in their lives and I pity them. The Church they prayed to see d destroyed is prospering all over the world. God has bee n with us and He is the determining factor.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am the kind of person who feels great pain when I break an appointment or commitment. If a person cannot keep human appointments, how can he keep vertical appointments? Sometimes I would like to just lie down and forget all my cares, but thinking that way makes me feel guilty. At that moment I think about the many Unification Church members around the world who are making a showdown prayer to God. It I, as the leader, am going to sleep idle my conscience really hurts. Even when our members far away from America are praying for extraordinary events, I can feel it to my bones.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many times conferences last very late at East Garden and as the people leave they ask me to rest. I may g o upstairs and sit on a chair, but I cannot go to bed. Sometimes I sit there all night dozing just a little bit, and if Mother wakes up in the night and finds me sitting there she is alarmed and says, “Is something wrong? Why do you sit there?” I think sometimes that I may not be a very “tasty” husband because there have been many times like that. There is no such thing as total relaxation in my life, however; I always feel the burden on my shoulders.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am destined to go a certain distance and reach the goal with this burden. That’s the kind of man I am. If there were no God in the universe then I would be the m lost tragic figure and you would be the most miserable people under the sun. But God is there and He is working harder than I am. If any of you were working harder than me then you might be entitled to comp lain to me, but none of you can ever complain to God. You must never do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you pledge that for your entire life you will not utter one word of complaint, but just bear the burden every day? I cannot be arrogant or boastful, no matte r where I am. Instead, I always think about what I c, an do for the people and what they need. Foremost t in my mind is how I can help them, wherever I go. I can speak to the members all night long and comfort them or give out all the money I have or give away my clothes. It has become the habit of my life to hold nothing back.</p>
|
||||
<p>When all the Korean leaders come, I have no concept of time in my mind; I never feel pressure to go to bed even if it is late. I just go on as long as there is a response from the people. God sometimes wants to discuss things with me and have close, intimate fellowship. Each one of those leaders also has that feeling and I simply cannot disappoint them, but it is not easy to satisfy each one. My life can be described as that of the person who carries a burden or debt</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">A new cycle of history is beginning,<br />
|
||||
in which the West must pay indemnity</h3>
|
||||
<p>In January I told you to do a forty-day condition here in America, and starting February 1, I asked the Japanese to do a special witnessing condition. I am now waiting to see what they will do compared to what you have done. Before you are aware of it, God is always mapping out a certain plan of action. America has an opulent way of life, and because you have much food and wealth you have no genuine desire to struggle or suffer in order to gather things. If you don’t use your wealth in the right way, it will ultimately be an unfortunate thing instead of a blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is apparent that God would never send the Messiah to the white race first because white people are not willing to tackle indemnity head on. Instead they avoid it and try to find another way. Asian people, however, have a deep capacity to absorb pain and suffering. No one likes indemnity, but Asians are ready to accept it again and again without words. The Divine Principle explains that the solutions to world problems will come from the Orient. Seeing the current situation here in the Western world as compared to the Orient, it is clear that God’s ultimate religious doctrine and new truth will not come from the Western hemisphere, but from Oriental soil.</p>
|
||||
<p>I wanted to have our movement around the world sacrifice for the sake of America. That has been my policy so far, but no more. I have come to the conclusion that it is not a wise policy. You must be repentful about this, but also be able to analyze yourself. When I think in that fashion then God thinks in that way. I am looking at the whole situation analytically now instead of just accepting it. There is only one way to correct the situation, which is by giving you the revolutionary concept of committing your entire life for the way of restoration through indemnity. Have you been thinking in that fashion?</p>
|
||||
<p>When analyzed historically, Asians have suffered an d paid indemnity while the Western world has been reaping the result. You have prospered greatly. Basically, religion teaches self-denial and rejection of material possessions, but in the meantime Western civilization has reaped material prosperity; instead of self-denial, it has lived a life of self-glorification. The end result of such a life is emptiness of spirit.</p>
|
||||
<p>History is now completing one full cycle. Asians have been paying indemnity for spiritual benefit, and once it is all paid it will be their turn to reap material well-being. The Western world is at the peak of its materialistic culture, and now a trend toward g going back to nature is emerging. The hippie movement is an expression of the desire to get rid of the burden of civilization and go back to the simple life. The New Age is dawning now in Asia, but the people there ere should not accept material benefit from a self-centered point of view. They must use it instead for the well-being of the entire world. Their spiritual maturity should direct them to use material from the heavenly standpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>A country like Korea, which suffered so much in history: y, is booming economically right now. After World war II Germany and Japan became prosperous by exporting many goods, reaching the $10 billion level. Korea reached that level in seven years. Because of Korea’s thrust into the export market, Japan is now suffering somewhat; the industrial market is increasingly being influenced by Korean merchants.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hope will come next to India, and when that nation booms like Korea, the whole world picture will change India has been poverty stricken primarily because of the religious teachings there, which emphasized rejection of material goods in favor of isolation and meditation. I want to give India a new concept of religion and bring the right kind of physical revival there.</p>
|
||||
<p>The age of materialism centered upon the individual is over. The new age of material well being coupled with the concept of the whole is now dawning and the Unification Church is going to be the bridge between the two. After 200 years of prosperity, America is at a standstill and doesn’t know where to turn. Someone must bridge the Pacific so that America’s future can unite with the Oriental aspect. I came for that purpose.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">I want to bridge the gap between the races</h3>
|
||||
<p>I would like to bridge the gap between all five races, and therefore, the Unification Church is bringing its members from all the races. When you have a contract to build a bridge, would you like to make it strong or weak? You might think you are Japanese or American-made gravel and you can only be mixed with cement from your nation, but no-everyone will be mixed together. We are mixing gravel and cement from all over the world, and once we finish the bridge it must be the strongest of all.</p>
|
||||
<p>My contribution cannot be ignored by the history books. It is already done. America is still opposing me, even trying to find ways to get rid of me and our international members, but in the meantime the rest of the world will be looking to me for hope. Some Westerners say that they can accept me, but they wish I could be a white man. That’s the wrong concept. If I were a Westerner, there would be no one to take care of Asia. The bridge can only be built by my coming from Asia and having the Westerners unite with me. I am one individual, but I want you to know that you are not united just with me but with Asia as well. Even the way you are sitting on the floor listening to me here reflects Asian influence. Already you are adopting some Oriental ways.</p>
|
||||
<p>The longest sermon a Western minister might give would be thirty minutes, but I have already spoken 3½ hours. The Asian concept is that when you are doing something good, forget about time. When Asian people see something good coming, they don’t care about anything else; they just want to be there and do that one thing. The Western mind is very analytical and stresses organization; for example, even if something good is happening, they feel compelled to be at their office at a certain time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The East and West are like twins and now they are fighting like Cain and Abel, Esau and Jacob and Perez and Zerah did. Who is going to blend them together? Some movement must come in between and harmonize them both with an ideology that is totally acceptable to Asia, but which the Western world is also eager to have. Christianity is basically a Western religion, but I have harmonized it with all the Oriental philosophies. In it you can find both an Asian aspect and Western aspect. Asians will see it as being the religion and philosophy they have lived for many years, but the West will say it belongs to them!</p>
|
||||
<p>The glue that will hold the East and West together has to be very strong. There have been many ideologies in both worlds, such as communism and democracy, but the ideology which will bring the two worlds together should be the strongest of all. Many people say that Reverend Moon’s ideology is excellent, having both spirituality and logic, but they find it too hard to live up to. I like to hear comment s like that. If everyone could accept this ideology but still wanted to go the easy way, then the Unification Church would be diluted into nothing and would disappear.</p>
|
||||
<p>A diamond is precious because of its hardness, because nothing can force it apart. The value of the Unification Church is such that nothing can be found wrong with it, but its standard is also hard to live up to. Good things don’t come easily; you have to survive hard ship. Asian philosophy describes how there are five colors of skin in the human race. They should stick together to make a new race which can be victorious , over any difficulties, and then the two cultures a f East and West will be able to blend. I am thinking of having a great international marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>We come to the conclusion that it is worthwhile for anyone to commit his life to this cause. Many people have given up their lives for the sake of just one nation’ For instance, in the Arlington National Cemetery near Washington D.C. there are the graves of many dead heroes who gave their lives for America. How ~ much greater is our cause? It is not just the cause of one nation, but a matter of the universal cause in v which East and West will join together and create God’s world here on earth. The nation for which we are becoming the heroes is the ultimate nation which God has been longing for. Is it worthwhile investing your life for it?</p>
|
||||
<p>This life is particularly exciting for men because they are more adventurous and here we have an adventurous cause. I have been doing research on billiards, but everything is dispensational. I like to see the balls flying around the pool table, with the white ball bumping into all the others and finally knocking one into the hole. When that happens, I just have to shout out with joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have discovered great beauty in this life of ours. Why is the law of indemnity so difficult to live? It is because God really wants to find the genuine heroes and ordinary people cannot pass His test; only the really good ones can go beyond it. When you study do you just sit down and relax, or do you wrap your head up with a towel like the Japanese do and really commit yourself? When you study to pass an exam you cannot afford to sleep, so maybe you hold yourself upright with a rope connected to the ceiling. Would you like to pass the test even if you had to do that, or would you rather sleep and fail the test? If you do abnormal things but pass the test, all other people will bow down and commend your courage.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why I really like restoration by indemnity. I love it. How about you? Your yes has a hollow ring! If you really hang onto that law for five, ten, twenty years, when you look around you will find no one else with you. All of a sudden you will see God in front of you and He will declare you the winner. If no one else is there, He will give the entire world to you and no one else will complain. Those people who flunked the course won’t deserve any blessing and God will give all of theirs to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am the champion at living the life of indemnity, and for fifty years I have been running, running, running, without even looking left or right. I have found myself all alone and God is saying to me, “Yes, my son, you are the first.” I accidentally found myself in that position! All I did was ruthlessly live the Principle and I turned out to be number one. In the meantime, however, my entire life has gone by-I don’t have my youth now and I didn’t have any romance. I was just a crazy, single-minded person. Many people think I am greedy, but absolutely not. I only held on to that one principle of restoration by indemnity. Do you think I will be more well-known in the future? Today-and even more so in the future-I am a mystery and a puzzle. People won’t be able to figure me out, so they will organize research centers and fund them to find who I am! They will investigate in all areas, like sociology, theology, politics, everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have spoken four hours now. That is enough time to take a transcontinental flight; we could have been in San Francisco by now. Are you bored? Once I spoke for fourteen hours, but amazingly enough, those listening forgot how time was passing. When you feel joy and happiness, time is insignificant. Heaven is wonderful because it is the place where only joyful hearts can go. There is no sense of time there; it is a timeless world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Knowing the law of indemnity<br />
|
||||
can make you invincible</h3>
|
||||
<p>If you commit your life to restoration by indemnity, can you expect that you will accomplish ten and a hundred times what you have done in the past? In January I simply told you to do your best in the forty-day condition, but still many of you didn’t even participate. Now what you are saying to me this morning is, “Father, you don’t even have to speak to us. Just point out the direction and we will run.” You aren’t lying to me? I have been deceived many times, but is this different? Indemnity comes in handy; if you lie to me again I will take it as indemnity. However, I will trust you this time. You said yes, and I will take it at face value. When you go back, write your resolution down on paper and put it up in your room. Write down whether you will commit the entire course of your life, not just part, for restoration and re-creation by paying indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>You married couples should commit yourselves together holding each other’s hands, to the task of re-creation through paying indemnity. Sometimes I think about taking one blessed couple as an example and giving them an extraordinary task in order to show the world how they can fulfill. The word indemnity comes in handy in marriage too. When you look at your wife she might be the ugliest possible creature, but then you say, “Yes Father, I want to pay indemnity!” The person who can really make up his mind like that when he faces pain will have a free pass to heaven for the rest of his life.</p>
|
||||
<p>All kinds of things will happen when you have children, but they all have meaning in the sight of God. Any sacrifice you pay has meaning and gives joy to God, and the word indemnity will make you invincible. Suppose you bear the national burden upon your shoulders and feel that you simply can’t continue with the incredible pain. You might die for the nation, but then you will say, “Yes, it’s indemnity; I am becoming a sacrifice for the sake of the country. I can do it.” In the Unification Church the word indemnity is a chunk of gold. When you look at the situation of indemnity there is no hardship you cannot bear.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church uses indemnity to endure bad things, but actually it is a glorious word. It corresponds to sacrifice because you have a purpose for paying indemnity, but you are willing to do it because it is a most honorable, heroic thing. You must welcome the word indemnity; your eyes must want to see it, your ears hear it, your heart want to accept indemnity and your whole body want to do it willingly instead of avoiding it. How can you complain if you welcome indemnity?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">If you in the Church complain then<br />
|
||||
you are more of an enemy than anyone else</h3>
|
||||
<p>Can anyone say he has never spoken one word of complaint in the Unification Church? The people outside our Church criticize me, and if you criticize me inside the Church, what’s the difference between you and them? You are then a worse enemy because you know the Principle. Since you are not yet perfect inside, how can you even say to God, “If You are on our side, why don’t You demolish all the evil people outside?”</p>
|
||||
<p>From this year on you must be different. Do you pledge that? The forty-day condition is over, and that’s why I am honestly asking such a question now. Since you pledged something you did not fulfill, I want you to make a new start. Restoration by indemnity is welcome. We must pay the price. True happiness only comes through indemnity, and if that is not true then the Unification Church has no more room to exist and God has no power.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you get married, determine yourselves to be ready to go any road of indemnity, no matter what is laid opt for you. Then your family will be given abundant blessing, not only for yourselves but for posterity. I have watched how blessed couples live, with what concept and what goodness they ultimately bring. All these have been test cases, and what I told you is true in their lives. God is there and His law is always working.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is Mother beautiful or not? If I had been expecting a beautiful bride when the time came for my marriage, then God never would have given Mother to me. Instead I told God, “I don’t care about beauty. Even if my wife is a cripple, that’s OK. I want to do Your will, whatever it is. Whatever woman will do Your will is the one I want.” Then God picked a most beautiful woman for me. If that had not happened, I would still have no regret because the blessing would be given to the generations to come. Don’t try to harvest all the goodness of your actions in one generation. You have eternity to live and the fruits will go to many generations.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far we have looked at indemnity as ugly or tragic, but we must look at it in the light of happiness, as happy indemnity. Am I unfortunate or happy? God’s blessings to me are so abundant that I don’t have to worry about a place to stay anywhere in the world. There are always people who want to give me food or clothes or a car, and all these things come because I sought to live without them. I am always thinking that I can sacrifice my clothes, my food and my car, and that there is nothing I cannot give up; that’s why God gives all those things to me. It’s an amazing law of heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>This law of indemnity will revive the person who is in hell and give him opportunity for resurrection. Whoever wants to go the most difficult way and be given the heaviest task and pay more indemnity than anyone else will ultimately be the winner. I’ your family continues living the law of indemnity for three generations and still God does not seem to recognize it, then you have proven that God doesn’t exist! But it does work. Live it yourself and find out.</p>
|
||||
<p>God dwells wherever indemnity is being paid because that is the only way He can be present. You can do things passively because you have to, or willingly because you want to. If you do them voluntarily then of course you cannot complain.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your suit complains, then take it off. If your arm complains, chop it off. When you complain you are actually chasing God away, and the Unification Church will go away and I will also go away from complaint. Perhaps you might lose all your fingers one by one because of complaint, but even so, if you uphold the law of indemnity you are still the winner. This is a serious matter. We can’t emphasize indemnity enough. You will pay all kinds as we progress through the worldwide dispensation, but one way or another we are going to go that road. Who wants to bear the biggest load?</p>
|
||||
<p>From this time on there is nothing to worry about and nothing that is impossible. God has heard your pledge and this earth has heard your testimony, along with the air, your mind and your limbs. Do you want to live up to that testimony? Then you won’t even mind being pushed?</p>
|
||||
<p>Anyone who is here listening to me for the first time might think I am a dictator who is torturing you with mental pressure, but I have a word for that man: Go ahead and die and you will see whether I am right and what the consequences are. The strictest person for living up to that law of indemnity is me. When you fail the law of indemnity, your whole being will become your judge. Even though you have heard the word indemnity before, you must really know its true meaning. Look at Jesus Christ, who put himself through the most incredible ordeal his whole life long. He knew he could lose nothing by going through indemnity; he fasted for forty days because he knew he would gain tremendous victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity paid much indemnity when many were martyred during its first 400 years under the Roman Empire. Millions of Jews have been killed in history, but that was historical indemnity. Many lives were sacrificed all over the world, but that also is part of historical indemnity. Unless we fulfill it now, indemnity will go on and on for thousands of years more becoming an even more severe burden. We have to stop it somehow by paying it off. Indemnity can be condensed in my lifetime, allowing us to pay the historical debt all at once and leaving none for future generations. That is the meaning of the three seven-year courses.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Receiving rejection is not a losing game</h3>
|
||||
<p>These 21 years are the most horrendous part of human history, with social upheavals and the worst kind of conditions. The gigantic democratic world will be shaken from the bottom up, even America, which his prospered for so many decades. The communists thought they could take over the world, but their world too will be shattered. Even Christianity, which has prospered for 2,000 years, has been weakened from the ground up in the last twenty years. Conflicts between the races and all conceivable human problems have occurred in these 21 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>During this period, therefore, we have to pay indemnity and I know precisely how much we must pay. This is the reason I sent missionaries out to 120 nations to have them suffer. As far as these nations are concerned, sending these missionaries out is equivalent to the advent of the Messiah. They were opposed in one nation after another, which means that God has a condition already laid to withdraw the blessing from that nation and give it to the people who deserve it. God has prepared much blessing for the world and He wants to disseminate it through the missionaries. By opposing them, however, those countries have lost the privilege of receiving it and God will put it in storage until someone is entitled to receive it. The only group of people which is ready is the Unification Church, because we are being opposed by the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Receiving rejection is not necessarily a losing game because it will give God the opportunity to withdraw His blessing and give it to the people who deserve it. Opposition will never daunt us or deter our advance. The Washington Monument Rally was held in order to receive worldwide rejection so that the providence would proceed faster. Unless I had let the entire world know about me, everyone in spirit world would have protested to me that I didn’t let them know about what I was doing on earth, and would have held me responsible. But now I have done my best. Since they did not listen it becomes their responsibility, not mine.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any American, even in the most remote backwoods, who can say that he hasn’t heard of me? Any Koreans? Any Japanese? All the world has heard. We have done the initial job at least. The scale of government harassment has been incredible; the Koreagate scandal in particular has ballooned, and I am sure the government investigators will probe and poke to see whether I am involved in any way. The deeper they go, the less they will find because there is absolutely no evidence. This is God’s heavenly strategy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our adversaries have tried hundreds of things against us, but we not only survived, we turned out to be innocent. This is really a testimony to history. I laugh at how they tried to brand me as a CIA agent. Look at the budget figures. The Korean embassy budget can be no more than $200,000, but in our world movement I spent many times that in 1976. Their entire embassy could not provide one month’s budget for the Unification Church. How could the Korean government control me then? Could anyone be so crazy as to believe that? Even common sense could not tie me to the KCIA. Now the allegation is changing to speculation that maybe I am a rich American CIA agent instead.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American CIA knows very well what the truth is and they are smiling to themselves about these ridiculous allegations. They know how I have been attacked in the United States by people trying to destroy the Unification Church. This is all heavenly strategy. God is using every possible tactic to make me known, and because I am a controversial figure I am more and more susceptible to opposition. I enjoy the taste of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our opponents, like the deprogrammers, thought they were winning, that I was at the end of my rope, but now they are being attacked! We take all this as indemnity; we are paying the price so we can claim the merchandise. This is a secret heavenly strategy for you to use; when people spit at you for being Moonies, say to yourself, “I like the taste of indemnity.” Then nothing under the sun can stop you. On that day you can feel that you have done more for God than ever before, and then even spirit world will open up and comfort you. What a good bargain! Avoiding the law of indemnity is no advantage. When you go into a quiet village, you can approach the people with the idea of stirring up controversy and paying indemnity that way. There are enough bad problems in the world, so you can raise good problems instead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I wonder why the Western culture allows people to keep their shoes on indoors after wearing them all day long. I figured that the white race came from the colder regions where hunting was the way of life. People had to keep their shoes on because they never knew when an animal would appear and they always had to be ready at every moment. I assume that was the case, but why do you continue that habit even now? Probably you do that because you want to be ready to jump up whenever any good news comes, whether is comes from Asia, Africa, North or South America. You want to be the first. That’s how America became rich.</p>
|
||||
<p>The “shoe civilization” accumulated a great deal of material wealth, for sure, but now in the age of the Unification Church we will change all that. You are learning to take your shoes off. In the Old Testament when Moses saw the burning bush and heard the voice of God, he was told to take off his shoes far he was standing on sacred ground. Moses obeyed and talked with God. This room here in Belvedere was originally a garage, but is it a holy place now or not? The first thing you do in a holy place is take off your shoes and meditate, thinking about the past and repenting and getting rid of all evil thoughts. Renew your energy, and then go out as a new creature when you put shoes on again.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You did not tell me the truth before this time,<br />
|
||||
but can you now become different people?</h3>
|
||||
<p>You are not running now out of greediness, but for the sake of others. Now for the first time the Western culture is seeing the beauty of taking off shoes; once you put them on for the sake of others, don’t take them off again but run until there are holes in the soles. So far you have been hunting and gathering material wealth all around the world with shoes on, but now you should do more than before since you are doing things for God. That will bring a new type of prosperity to the West.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you become the person who is inspired, re-created and committed to bringing the new prosperity for God and humanity? Can you be totally different from the rest of Western culture ? Even wearing high heels will make sense in that case. Women have misused them so far, but with your heels high you can run faster for the heavenly purpose. 1 speculated why Western women have long legs and Orientals have short legs, and I thought that God must have had a specific purpose; God wanted to use Western women for all kinds of running. American women are more subjective and take more the role of the initiator, and I thought that God must have some purpose for that. I would like to mobilize American women to go around the world to bring the men into line. They are the best for the mission. One thing you American women need to develop is total conviction about the truth so that you have the heart of God and True Parents. Once that is planted in you, you will be invincible champions for God all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can each of you commit your entire life to restoration by indemnity? Since most of you did not participate in the forty-day condition, a new 43-day period will begin on March 1, continuing until April 12. The Japanese members are doing a forty-day condition which started on February 1. Do you want to be behind them? We will see. Can you determine, “I will commit my entire life to it. I have been disciplining myself until now and this is the period for me to prove it.” Go ahead and receive harsh treatment; let the people hit you. Go to the worst suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone hits your left cheek, turn your right cheek to them. When you know the value of indemnity you can certainly do that. This is also what the Bible teaches, but you must do it willingly, not with complaint. When you can tell God that you have lived His credo, He in turn will tell you amazing things. The Bible teaches that you must give your life for your neighbor as the highest form of love. With the law of indemnity there is nothing you cannot do. Can you volunteer for service in any manner possible? What would the end result be? You will win friends and people will respect you, not condemn you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have an open forum out there. Boldly live what the Bible has described. Once you understand indemnity, have the boldness and courage to live it. In this particular period, I especially want the Japanese who have come to America to demonstrate the highest form of sacrifice. Right now the entire Japanese movement is doing it, so the Japanese champions here in America should be ahead instead of behind them. You might feel you could fast the whole 43 days and still go on. Some fast is good during this period. Would you prefer fasting or gaining the result?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the last Sunday in February. I did not want to spend it meeting with a group of failures.</p>
|
||||
<p>I cannot just accept you when you say that you have not fulfilled. February 23 ended the first 43 days and on that day I wanted to go to the World Mission Center to see you, but I didn’t because I didn’t feel too good about it. You really didn’t respond to the call during the 43 days. There was no heroic action for me to praise. I am particularly looking to people at Headquarters who are doing desk jobs; I will really check this time and see how seriously you are taking this condition. Otherwise, you will start over again at the very beginning with MFT training and then work your way back.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not a vindictive statement. It is made for the sake of America, the life or death of this nation. In order to lift this nation up, you have to become more sacrificial and bear the burden more than I have done. How can you hold up your faces without doing that? I came from Asia to suffer for this country, and you as Americans should do more.</p>
|
||||
<p>I gave the Japanese the responsibility of winning three spiritual children in these 43 days. I did not set that here in America for the first condition. I just told you to go out and that’s why the results were poor. But now you have a definite goal and purpose; three spiritual children is your individual goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<hr />
|
||||
<blockquote><p>(Following the sermon, Col. Pak spoke briefly)</p>
|
||||
<p>In his sermon Father mentioned the heroic death of our sister, Christiane Coste, two days ago. She was from France and was in our movement for six years. She worked at many, many tasks in our Church, most recently with the public relations team, and she demonstrated beautiful faith and determination to serve our True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>I knew her personally. She was slim and wore glasses and spoke very charmingly. Her parents once tried to kidnap her and bring her back to France. Her father, a high government official, approached the French Embassy to try to get government assistance in separating their daughter from the Unification Church. Christiane went to the French Embassy and testified, from the Ambassador down to the lowest of official about how happy and committed she was to the Unification Church, how the Church saved her and how she found purpose and meaning in following Reverend Moon. She not only asked them to not do anything about sending her back to France, but asked them to discover for themselves who Reverend Moon is. “It is your salvation. Not only I must serve this way, but all of you need new life,” she told them. After listening to her, the Embassy people truly admired her courage.</p>
|
||||
<p>She had been an exemplary member during her entire time in America, through all the rallies and campaigns, being especially dynamic and eloquent in her duties for the Fast for the Repatriation of the Japanese Wives. She worked hard in many missions recently, including newspaper-selling. Every morning she had a rule to sell the paper first, deliver her subscriptions, then go to work and return to the center in the evening. Two days ago she went out as usual to deliver the paper. Her area was Harlem but she always went there without fear. When she didn’t return two mornings ago, her brothers and sisters from her center became worried and went to Harlem to find her. They discovered that she had been to three apartments, but the people in the fourth had not seen her that day.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a neighbor called our brothers and sisters later that day and they found her body behind an apartment building, she had been badly beaten and a police autopsy is being conducted today. The most striking fact was the peaceful smile on her face, even though, there were many cuts and bruises on her face.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing her testimony through her deed at the French Embassy and also knowing what she did in her public relations mission, we can see that she is like Stephen of the Christian church in the first century. Stephen was the first Christian martyr, who fearlessly sly preached about Christ to the mob and prayed for the forgiveness of those who were stoning him. When our sister was attacked she could have been a coward, but she stood up, just like she did at the French Embassy. When Stephen spoke to the mob they could not hear the truth, so they closed their ears and picked up stones to cast at him. Very likely our sister faced a similar situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>She is a glorious martyr. Last night when Father heard about her death the first thing he said was that she was our glorious martyr. We must honor her in that way. Each of you may not have a chance to participate in a memorial service for her, but each one of you can offer your own memorial prayer. It can become a spirit of inspiration for all of us, so that in the next43 days we will work just like Christiane did. Even in her final struggle her final words were for our True Parents. If we go out in this spirit then we can open up all of heaven and bring a miracle to New York.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the reason Father spoke about indemnity this morning It is a most fitting, beautiful eulogy to Christiane. He gave this sermon not only to you, but to this wonderful sister who is now in heaven. I know that more than anyone else Christiane heard Father’s sermon, in a way it was directly spoken to her. We all heard it, but she was the most appreciative of all this morning. We must share the same feeling as our sister.</p>
|
||||
<p>He, death will never weaken us. I feel, “Christiane, you have done a great job. We will all do the same.” Don’t you feel the same? We will go out and wage the same battle and win the same victory, and if necessary we will become the next martyrs without fear. That should be our way of thinking.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the way out I want you each to say a word of prayer. This morning is like a memorial service because Father has honored her death and showed her spirit to be like a spiritual atomic bomb. She would want to be used like that so that each one of us will be inspired an explode like another atomic bomb in the city of New York and all over the country. Let that young lady truly be our heroine and let all of us truly be inspired by her so we can fulfill Father’s goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to deeply share this inspiration and fire yourselves like a bullet out to the world. Christiane heard Father’s sermon about indemnity, and she does not regret her death. She gave her life in a heroic and magnificent manner, and we should also be able to do that. Then this group of people will turn the United States upside down and rightside up again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is not just giving a sermon; he is deeply anxious that each one of you truly understand him so that you can become like him. With this commitment we can win a great victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us have a moment together in silent prayer to make this pledge internally, really committing ourselves to) what Father said this morning.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-course-of-life-and-restoration-by-indemnification.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-course-of-life-and-restoration-by-indemnification.html" title="Permalink to THE COURSE OF LIFE AND RESTORATION BY INDEMNIFICATION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> THE BURDEN OF DESTINY</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html" rel="next">SORROW AND TEARS <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,380 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>THE DIVIDING PEAK OF RESTORATION – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-dividing-peak-of-restoration.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1238 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1238" class="post-1238 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">THE DIVIDING PEAK OF RESTORATION</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:37:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-dividing-peak-of-restoration.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:37:15+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-dividing-peak-of-restoration.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 15, 1978<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>The dividing peak of restoration is analogous to the mountain down which water flows; which side the water flows down will determine which of two totally different worlds it will enter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today all men are looking for some hope for the world, which reveals that the world in which we live is not yet the world in which hope has been realized. It is still necessary to eliminate all the negative forces which are blocking the fulfillment of that hope. This principle is true not only in human life but also with God. Saying that God created the world implies that He did more than just start physical life forms; He bequeathed His hope and vision to His creation and started it on a journey to the realization of that hope. Our beginning a certain task signifies the start of a journey toward a goal and purpose, and completing the task necessitates our going over a certain pinnacle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people talk about a goal that they want to accomplish, but they are reluctant to make any diligent effort. In that case their hope will never be realized. Would you want to have a small, medium sized, or an extra large goal? We want big things that transcend nationality, culture, and the color of a man’s skin; we are the people who want to reach the highest, most noble goal possible. Did people of the past think differently? What about those of the future? Whether past, present or future, all mankind has been pursuing one great goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do people want big things? After all, having just enough money to take care of yourself is fine, but having too much money becomes a burden. Presently, you are living simple lives, but if all of sudden you owned enough gold to fill an entire room, it would be only a worry and a burden. You hope for big things, but if all of a sudden those big things were substantiated, what would you do? Could you take care of them adequately? This is a serious consideration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many of our Church members dream about having one intimate meeting with me, which is a pleasant thought for you, but it would be an enormous task for me! I would have to continue 24 hours a day with no moment’s rest in order to accommodate everybody. It is good to look forward to a wonderful goal, but once that gigantic hope is realized you must know how to take care of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing that I could not possibly meet privately with every member of our Church, you actually redirect that particular desire onto the horizontal level in your dealings with others. When you meet with others or with nature, you act and feel as though you were meeting with me, putting yourself in my position to comfort and counsel and give lots of love. Suddenly you will find that not only is your heart filled, but you feel more joy than if you had met privately with me. Such men and women will be greater than those who actually meet me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us expand this theory. You want to meet God, but putting yourself in God’s position for a moment, what kind of time would you need to meet with each of four billion people just one time? If they all wanted to see God more than once it would be completely impossible! God could not do it. Have you ever wondered what God’s main occupation is in this respect?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you love someone, do you need to have them nearby all the time or doesn’t distance matter? There is a principle in this universe which says that the greater the distance between two lovers, the greater the intensity of their love. Have you ever felt a longing for your loved one? Normally when two lovers are with each other all the time they don’t feel an intense yearning for one another, but when they are separated their longing for each other becomes intense. Is this true of the animal world? Do monkeys have high hopes? No, this is the privilege of man alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because we are fully aware of the rest of the world, we want to have a relationship with it instead of being separated. Therefore, man’s hope is big enough to embrace the whole world. Is a white person’s hope limited to white people, or does it include everyone no matter what color their skin is? Hope proceeds from outer to inner, and your pursuit of a big hope means that it hasn’t been realized yet. Historically the hope of oppressed people was realized first, and in the next generation they became the conquerors. Just as your body hunches up when it is cold, people normally gather together very tightly when persecution comes. When they clash with their oppressors which group will break first, the loosely organized group or the solidly united one? The Jewish people have provoked controversy all over the world. Many people say that Jews are especially brilliant, but actually all people are the same; the world’s persecution simply spurred the Jews to a greater extent than usual. The significant thing is this: when Jews were a persecuted minority they could not be destroyed or ruined, but when they became respectable and established themselves, they in turn tried to oppress others. This is the most dangerous time for them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Being oppressed and persecuted is not necessarily a regrettable position to be in. Under those circumstances you can spur yourself on and manifest your brilliant ability. Is the Unification Church in a position to oppress others or to be oppressed? Persecution is coming from all sides, with people around the world united together to undo us. Instead of being defeated by them, we interpret their actions as showing hope that all five races can be united by the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a good sign that the Unification Church has become controversial and that people all over the world are trying to persecute us. It will all be over very quickly, but as long as it lasts you will be totally united because of this external pressure and you will form a solid core. You cannot prevent a high-pressure air mass from rushing into a low-pressure area, and once they meet they will create a happy medium. Your hard-core unity creates one which influences the whole area of these extremes and from that moment on motion automatically begins.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you white people see a black person walking down the street toward you, do you see a black person or a brother? How do you black people feel; are you conscious of color? What is your instant evaluation in that situation? Even God has to see a person’s color, but God loves all men equally. The difference between you and God is that after learning the Divine Principle you reason, “Why do I love him even though he is white? Why is he my brother even though he is black?” Once you are convinced in logic, you start to love people of different races. That’s not God’s way, though. God looks at a person and thinks “He is my creation,” and instantly falls in love with him. God’s instant reaction is joy at seeing His child, and that is the strongest feeling of all.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is really a multi-colored country, and sometimes you see two parents who both have blond hair but whose child has black hair. Sometimes I wonder if that is really their child, but if you put yourself in the position of those parents, would you ever think that the child was not yours? The fact that a child is theirs is more important to the parents than anything else. Everything about him is beautiful. Do brothers and sisters automatically ostracize one of their family if his skin or hair is different from theirs? No, before they think of their brother’s skin they think that he is their brother. That is the most important thing.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">In all creation you will find three points,<br />
|
||||
a central line, and roundness</h3>
|
||||
<p>The fact that the number three is mentioned so often in the Bible indicates that it must be significant. When three points are connected, an enormous variety of creations is possible and the infinite mystery of the universe unfolds. When you look at your own face, you see a combination of three points beautifully harmonized; your eyes, for example, have two corners and a center, as well as a top, bottom and middle. In the world of mathematics there is a zero point in the center and positive and negative numbers on either side. No matter which direction you move in, there is always an opposite direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>The dividing peak is actually triangular in shape, forming three angles and three points. When love unites a man and a woman into one, they move to a neutral position where whether one is a man or woman is disregarded. The eyes function in a similar way. Each eye sees a different image, but the brain focuses these images into one picture. God placed the eyes so that they would focus without forming a double image.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you explain why you like to see a person laughing instead of crying? When you are silent or moody your mouth is closed and there is only one line, which doesn’t offer variety. When you laugh, however, your mouth is open and forms a circle which contains three major areas. A round shape evokes a good feeling because it can harmonize with anything without too much resistance. On a pool table the round balls can quickly move around and make everyone happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the human body the rounder shapes are more precious. The important elements in our face, for example, are round, and the heart has a round shape as well. A person who is very healthy is not thin but built like a tree trunk, like me. This is important for you women to remember when you are selecting a husband. Don’t look at a man from only a front view; look at the side and check whether or not he is thin like a piece of paper.</p>
|
||||
<p>All creation is essentially round; all the heavenly bodies are round and they move in orbits. It is the basis of creation that the more perfect the circle, the more perfectly something will harmonize with the universe. Laughter rounds out everything in the face. It is not natural to be serious for too long because God created us to laugh and smile.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you use just your mouth when you laugh, or does everything get involved, including your limbs? The face of a person who is really laughing without any reservation blooms like a flower. That person has a beautiful mind and cannot be a completely evil person. You can accurately evaluate a person by his smile and his laugh. Some people have very sneaky, uncomfortable smiles; their mouths are trying to laugh but the rest of their faces are stern.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you really laugh your whole body responds. That is how it is supposed to act, but because there is a lack of harmony between your body and mind the whole body often doesn’t listen. An uncomfortable laugh reveals a great deal about a person’s mind. If there were many things to smile and laugh about together, it would mean that many happy things were happening. One laugh after another leads to happiness, and that is where art and dancing and music begin. Does anyone dance and sing when a tragedy occurs?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are integrated with the rest of the universe and we have to move according to universal principles. Everything in the universe has reciprocal relationships and give and take usually results in three lines, both horizontally and vertically. Are your arms both the same or different? If several things are identical then you can stack them one on top of another, but your arms can’t be stacked like that. God didn’t make them to be identical.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is natural that your two hands always join in a circle when trying to lift something. Trying to move your hands in a straight line is unnatural because we were not made to move in straight lines. You lift up your legs when you walk in order to cover three points with each step. Your fingers have three joints and there are three major joints in your arms. The eyes, nose and mouth outline three levels on your face. How ugly you would be if you had no nose, leaving you with only two levels on your face!</p>
|
||||
<p>A person’s face reveals much about him. A person whose face dips in at the center will have some suffering during middle age. Why is the egg shape more suitable for the human face, with the wider end on top? Have you ever thought about having your two eyes located down near the chin? The eyes are way up top in order to oversee everything from the highest position. The eyes represent God and the nose represents Adam and Eve, being one organ but having two holes which join together inside. Should Adam and Eve be represent by two separate organs instead?</p>
|
||||
<p>The mouth is wide horizontally, representing the horizontal or physical world where food comes from. In eating a meal, all three levels of your face work together; the eyes look at the food’s beauty, the nose smells its odor and the mouth actually eats it. Why did God give the nose the function of smell? The nose represents man, who conquers or controls the airy environment. The eyes and ears link us to nature and to our surroundings. You not only like to eat Western food, you sometimes like Oriental food, which shows that your mouth links you to the whole horizontal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The arms are placed on opposite sides of the body, but the two hands join together to make beautiful harmony. Do you write with your left hand or your right hand? The right hand never accuses the left hand of being idle and useless; instead they meet in the center and work together. A balanced person does not clap his hands to one side because everything should meet in the center and be straight.</p>
|
||||
<p>When your two hands join together they form one central line which starts from between the eyes, and continues down the nose and the center of the mouth. You should be able to walk straight, not slanted to one side. A soccer champion who always kicks the ball with his right leg doesn’t walk down the street leaning to his right side; even though one leg is stronger than the other, the left and right work together. With both legs working in harmony there is greater strength than the two working separately.</p>
|
||||
<p>How does this principle apply to men and women? Which unity is more powerful, unity between two women, or unity between one very masculine man and one feminine woman? Women’s basic nature is such that three women will never unite. When three or more women gather together there is always a squabble and the whole village erupts in noise. This is true in the Orient; is it true in America too? Putting together three of the Chinese character which represents a woman creates the character meaning “The worst possible consequences.” That is the Chinese philosophy.</p>
|
||||
<p>A man is needed because women by themselves find it impossible to cooperate. The man should be the subject, standing like a tower in the center. This is the beauty of God’s plan in which one is feminine and weak and the other is masculine and strong, but joined together they make an invincible combination. Electricity works on the same principle. Keeping all this in mind, do you think that God would have created the Orient and the Western world to be the same? Naturally they should be different. When the East and West are finally united together the ultimate unity of the universe will be seen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love will be the binding force to unite East and West. The binding force of culture or of ecumenism will not hold, but when you bind East and West together with a chain of love, it will not break. Today the trend is for Westerners to be intrigued by the mysterious East, while Easterners are drawn toward the scientific West. America is an entirely foreign world to the Japanese people, but when they come to the West they want to stay. The same thing happens when Westerners marry Orientals; they want to go to the East to live because they find more stimulation there. When cold water hits a hot surface there is a big explosion; in the same way the ideal marriage will be a universal marriage of East and West. I am the flag-bearer in the quest for unity of the East and West with a chain of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>I could go on like this for hours and hours, but in summary, I have been talking about three points. There is a central boundary line to everything. You must become men and women who can freely travel across the central boundary in each direction, because that action will be more in harmony with the universe and the closest to the Principle of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The American welfare system vs.<br />
|
||||
heavenly welfare</h3>
|
||||
<p>You say that America has a democratic form of government, but some aspects of American life are even more dictatorial and severe than life under communism. I am speaking of segregation, which is not so blatant in communist countries. When discussions about human rights take place in the United Nations, the communist ambassadors point out to the United States ambassador that in spite of the Bill of Rights, certain people, like Reverend Moon, are exceptions to the rule. Why are the American ambassadors embarrassed by such questions? There is definitely a deeply embedded attitude of segregation in America that cannot reconcile the differences between the races.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American system of taxation illustrates how different chains bind people here than in the communist countries. In the communist countries the state is the landlord and farmers give one third of a crop to the government and keep two thirds to sell. According to the sliding scale of taxation in America, however, well-to-do people may pay as much as 80% or 90% of their incomes to the government. lt is a different kind of chain which controls the individual’s life here in America. On the surface people here are free, but actually there is not so much room for maneuver. America’s virtue lies in the fact that here the law is supreme, but when this nation faces a large-scale emergency it is totally incapable of dealing with it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should the authority of the law be the ultimate point of reference? Or is decency of human life and human rights more important? Democracy is supposed to be the government of the people, for the people, and on the surface American society seems to be open and free, but when you look more deeply you will find that it is very inflexible. The point is that harmony is essential; emphasizing only one element such as human rights or the law is inadequate to guarantee peace and prosperity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The theory behind the welfare system is very fine, but in practice it has often degraded human life. New York is a victim of its welfare system. Norway and other Scandinavian countries are trying to perfect a social welfare system, or what they call “cradle-to-grave” welfare. That kind of system sounds good but it has killed human creativity and incentive. Why should you work hard to become a Ph. D. if everyone is going to be taken care of by the state anyway?</p>
|
||||
<p>Young people must be motivated to live purposeful lives instead of spending their time in leisure activity, pursuing carnal desires and pleasure. God created man to live creative, active, full lives, and a welfare system only discourages that. The present system is so well-established and regulated that it is very difficult to bring about changes, but we must introduce God’s way of life regardless.</p>
|
||||
<p>The so-called advanced nations, such as America, Japan and Germany, are all running into stone walls and it’s very difficult for them to change. Hope lies instead in the underdeveloped countries where people are willing labor and sweat to advance themselves. If they are motivated by the ideal and purpose of God, they will be much freer to invest themselves in building a God-centered world. I am not saying that the welfare system is wrong or that the American system is wrong. No, the original goal and ideal is right, but it has become distorted and gone to extremes. The original purpose has disappeared, and instead of providing incentives for people to really better themselves, it encourages them to sit at home and wait for their welfare checks.</p>
|
||||
<p>There must always be give and take. The person who receives a welfare check must think that it was made possible by someone sweating to make those dollars. In appreciation, that person should want to do something productive to reciprocate, returning some benefit to society. That’s the only way a welfare system can be workable. One of the reasons New York is virtually bankrupt is that many New Yorkers wait for their money to come to them instead of contributing to the whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>This attitude is becoming a world trend. Poor people from South America think that in America all you have to do is declare unemployment and sit in an armchair and wait for your check to come. From a heavenly point of view, the welfare system needs to be brought back to the original concept of God and made to encourage human creativity, giving dignity to man. We are certainly a different kind of people because we feel that it is a crime to become a burden to someone.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I were a billionaire, would you like to sit idle and receive welfare checks from me, or would you want to be creative and make money, knowing I would use it for the purpose of God? The American government is puzzling over the Unification Church because other organizations pay their people to work, but here you work hard to contribute money instead. It is totally opposite the present world trend. The two systems must be harmonized because both are too extreme. We will eventually settle into the happy medium.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">In the last days the old world<br />
|
||||
will be divided from the new</h3>
|
||||
<p>How is restoration related to the dividing peak? We call the origin of sin the fall of man. Man originated at a certain point but fell below that level; restoration means that he must return to his original position. Since the fall actually initiated human history, where would you begin the history of restoration? Of course it would start at the extreme opposite of the fallen position, and the extreme end of history is what we call the end of the world. Restoration starts at the end of the world, or the last days, which the Bible says is when the Messiah or Savior will appear and save the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does the Bible mean by the end of the world? At that time everything in the world will end. Whether the ideologies of communism and democracy disappear will not matter because they will not be serving any purpose. The entire national system will be based on the family as the building block of our heavenly society. When the end of the world comes, will the old family system crumble or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>If we say that the area above this line represents heaven and below the line represents the fallen world, then everything we now have is below the line. All the systems, the organizations and the ways of life man now has all belong to the fallen world, and in one way or another they must end and start anew. God’s world should be the extreme opposite of the satanic world and use an entirely different system. Without doubt this present system has to end. This explains why a movement must begin which will lead people to deny the present ways of governing societies as well as man’s present habits and attitudes, and make a new, heavenly system instead. That heavenly way is what all men are hoping for. Such a movement will begin at the end of the world and signify the coming of the Lord. It will mark the transformation point from the old world to the new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is the Messiah coming as one individual here on earth, or will he bring his entire government and cabinet with him? He will come as one person, and God will not automatically give him a family, society and nation. Initially he will restore himself into perfection and then he will restore his family, society, nation, world and cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the cosmos is restored, the kingdom of hell on earth will disappear. This particular point is the dividing peak of history, the beginning point of a new history which will progress upward all the way into heaven. There is a dividing peak at every level of the dispensation, and in order to continue advancing every person must pass through judgment at each one. The Messiah cannot come and just declare that as of a certain day all America is in heaven. Each person has to grow into it.</p>
|
||||
<p>This entire sequence will be covered within twenty years, which is the shortened period of the 2,000 years of New Testament restoration. The Messiah could not live for 2,000 years on earth, so restoration must be condensed into his lifetime. Through studying the Divine Principle, you will see that the Messiah’s work will be consummated within twenty years and if everything goes well it could even be done in seven years. That is the time period in which the Unification Church has been working, fulfilling those twenty years in three seven-year courses.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Messiah’s mission is vastly<br />
|
||||
more complex than Adam’s</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is the Messiah going to do when he comes? He will cross over the hills of perfection on each level of the individual, family, nation and world. Each one forms a mountain, and therefore each one has a dividing peak. At each level there is judgment and as a person continues advancing to the pinnacle of each hill, he creates one straight line. Finally he will reach the ultimate hill of universal perfection. When God looks at the work of His dispensation, He sees that this is the logical way to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did Adam and Eve need a Messiah before the fall? There was only one man, Adam, and his reaching perfection would have established the perfection of all mankind. Once Adam’s family was perfected, the entire human race would automatically reach perfection as it expanded into a tribe, nation and world. Because of the fall of man, however, the whole structure was demolished and everyone must help remake it. In order to repattern the garden of Eden in our day, the central person must be a man because God created Adam first. The person God promised to send in the last days is known as the Messiah, who is coming in the position of Adam in order fulfill Adam’s role which was left unperfected in the garden of Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many thousands of years elapsed as God strove to establish another Adam on earth. God has not changed His idea even one iota; this is why the Messiah will come with an ideology identical to God’s original ideal. He must perfect himself and set up his family, which will then expand into a tribe, nation and world. During Adam’s time the job was rather simple because Adam and Eve only had to be concerned with themselves. Once they were perfected, everything else would have been perfected. The restoration era is different now because there is already a world of people which needs to be restored, as well as many thousands of years of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally the perfection of Adam and Eve would have guaranteed the perfection of a society, a nation and the world, but they fell before they reached that level and everything else that came after the fall became the fallen world. When the Messiah comes to this earth, he will face an unprincipled world which is totally occupied by the fallen generation, while Adam and Eve had before them a vacant, unoccupied world. Unlike Adam in the garden of Eden, the Messiah comes with the additional mission of embracing the existing world and restoring it into the heavenly world. How difficult that mission must be!</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve had an easy job to do, but they fell and brought the entire world down with them. Now the Messiah not only has to fulfill Adam’s mission of perfecting himself as well as his family, society, nation and world, but he must restore each fallen man and woman one by one, lifting them up to the original position. To make his job even more difficult, this world is divided up to an incredible degree by differences of language, culture and race. There are many barriers the Messiah has to break through when he comes, but nevertheless it is his job to bring the entire world together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you can understand why the dispensation starts from denial of the existing system of living and of the old loyalties. Each person must first leave the old world and start anew. Unless there is a movement that teaches this, the world has no hope to return to God’s ideal. Just blindly denying things is not what is called for; you must know beforehand the precise way to recreate yourself. First you must see a new vision and hope centering on the Messiah. As soon as you unite with him you can become a new creation and give hope to mankind. Then all people will have a goal and can find the courage to deny themselves and unite with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Self-denial is necessary to get out of the shackles of the fallen world, but if you are blindly groping then you are like a ship without a captain and you don’t know where you are going. In the fallen world you have been buried under your family, your nation and the world, but now you have to cut the shackles away and unite with the coming Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you deny yourself, you will find a new family; when you deny your family, you become the member of a new family which has the value of the world because it is equivalent to Adam’s family. This is why we have the term “True Parents.” They are the center of the new home and by joining with them you will create a new race. You can disregard anything you had in the past because your new value is greatly increased.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God is shaking everything<br />
|
||||
loose in the sinful world</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately the new society and new race will expand into a nation and then the world, and from then on the fallen world will be rebuilt according to its original pattern without compromising anything. As the Messiah increases that success step-by-step onto the worldwide scale, he is not only building his own family, clan and race, but also restoring all the world’s human beings into his own race.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything in the garden of Eden remained as an unfulfilled ideal after the fall, but here in this new world the ideal will become a visible, tangible reality. You are becoming citizens of what country? God’s nation and the Kingdom of God. When the Roman governor, Pilate, asked Jesus, “Are you the King of the Jews?” Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world.” In our time we will say that we are citizens of God’s kingdom on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Kingdom of God on earth is no longer just a concept, but a kingdom that we can make. Can the Kingdom of God on earth accommodate all the human races on earth? The kingdom, which you joined as a pioneer, embraces all races, all languages and all nations. You can cross all human barriers. Even God has had a hard time breaking through the racial, cultural and nationalistic barriers, but you have already crossed them. God has been struggling for 6,000 years trying to break down the barriers, but have you gone through such a bitter struggle? Some higher ideology has enabled you to cross those barriers.</p>
|
||||
<p>Put yourself in the position of God, who has been doing His best for many thousands of years to eliminate the barriers, but who now sees the Unification Church members cross the barriers after going to a 7-day workshop. Would God be excited or not? There are no barriers for us; they have been broken down. In the world at large, barriers are only bent through force, and the battered human race can only see a world without any hope. People don’t know why families crumble, why society is corrupt or why one nation after another is falling.</p>
|
||||
<p>The situation is America today is beyond the control of any human government. The extensive moral degradation has spawned trends toward free sex, streaking and drug addiction. Do American young people have any love for their parents or nation? Do they worry about the world of tomorrow?</p>
|
||||
<p>God is helping us and preparing for the harvest by shaking everything loose in the world of sin. When the new ideology of unselfishness is installed, the evil ways of the old world can easily be pulled aside. No matter how proud Americans may be of their democratic system, the heavenly dispensation will replace democracy. On the worldwide scale the democratic era is over, but the communist era is also over. The communists think they will take over the world, but they will be defeated. America has been preaching democracy to the world as the supreme ideology, but America has found that democracy doesn’t always work everywhere. The entire world is answering that democracy is fine for America, but that each country prefers its own system.</p>
|
||||
<p>Initially the communists talked about world brotherhood, but today they have become nationalistic, fighting with each other over their own national goals. The communists have proven that they do not have a universal ideology and that they cannot embrace the world. Democracy didn’t work everywhere and even here in America it is having a hard time. Money talks, and democracy functions according to money and favors. Is that true democracy?</p>
|
||||
<p>All these things will come to an end. Democracy has always been manipulated largely by selfish interests; white people use democracy only to benefit themselves, while black people have not participated fully and have not been given their share. There has never been a black candidate for the American presidency, and even if a black candidate entered the race, no matter how great he might be, the white majority would think, “We cannot afford to have a black president.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Democracy in the truest sense is not working; communism is only materialistic, emphasizing industry and productivity, as though human beings were machines. Of course, democracy is superior to communism because at least democracy recognizes human rights and dignity, but democracy is not the ultimate ideology. What will that ultimate ideology be? Does having constitutional rights make a person perfectly happy? Suppose everyone all over the world had the human rights that President Carter has been advocating. If a personal tragedy were to strike a person’s family then he would be unhappy, regardless of his rights.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human rights should be based on the fulfillment of love. Love must be fulfilled and then having human rights will bring happiness. If husband and wife are fighting at home over their human rights, would they feel the fulfillment of happiness? Can claiming one’s own rights and disregarding the other person’s rights bring happiness?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God pays the most attention to love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Love is the ultimate ideology. Centering upon love, the privileges and dignities of human rights can be given and the survival of such a democracy can be guaranteed. If individuals are concerned with giving sacrificial love then democracy can prosper, but otherwise it will wither. If communism was based upon a God-centered, unselfish love, then that ideology would be great, but since the basic premise is that God does not exist and that the material world is supreme, that could never happen. Millions can be purged overnight in the communist world, but that could never occur when love is central.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can safely say that a new ideology centered upon love and advocating the universality of human brotherhood would definitely prosper. Is there anyone who would oppose it? As soon as people see that such a thing is possible they will welcome it as being superior to democracy. Even the communists will welcome it. Imagine God meeting with three VIPs here on earth-President Carter representing democracy, Secretary Brezhnev representing communism, and Reverend Moon representing the absolute universality of humanism based on love. Whom do you think God would pay most attention to? “President Carter, your human rights program is very nice, and Mr. Brezhnev, the communists have taken over two-thirds of the world already. Not bad. But Reverend Moon, you really have something unique there. ” We’ve described this in a very humorous way, but think about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am unique because I endorse lovism, or Godism. I did not blindly reach that conclusion, but found it only after digging down to find the very core of the human fall, and even further, down to God’s ideal of creation. I have discovered what God’s ideology is, and I am proclaiming that now is the time to restore everything to God. I not only teach that ideology, I am actually living it and millions of young people around the world are responding to it. The entire world is literally shaking. Is there any other person in history who has done that? I can truthfully say that I am the first pioneer out of all humanity to go this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am proclaiming today that the Kingdom of God on earth shall be a way of life, not just a concept or ideology. Many people say that I am really crazy for talking about the Kingdom of God on earth, but I am serious. You recognized my seriousness and you echoed that seriousness in your hearts, packing up everything to come along.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you really know the Divine Principle then you know your true situation, and when people ask whether you would rather be President of the United States or remain a pitiful Moonie, what would you say? I’m sorry that you have been given so much hardship by people outside our Church. God likes it, however, and God is really smiling to see you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korean language the word “moonie” has two meanings. First of all it describes a cloth with a beautiful pattern, like silk or brocade. Second, it refers to discussing or consulting with one another. Because we are Moonies we are great counselors, and we are making a beautiful spiritual embroidery to give to the world. I think God must have designed that word a long time ago. We discuss the Kingdom of God on earth and the Divine Principle. Just as the moon directly reflects the sun’s light, we reflect God’s light. God is shining upon the Moonies so that we can shine brightly to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The amazing thing is that whatever we start in Belvedere becomes history, not only registering here in this horizontal world but also in the spirit world. You say amen, and the entire spirit world has already said amen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Shall I continue speaking? Aren’t you hungry? No wonder people are afraid of me; when they come to Belvedere and see you bright young Americans sitting on the floor for so many hours and still smiling, they think that I must have some kind of magic power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now that you understand about restoration, is individual perfection your goal even though you may die? Family perfection is the next step and then the perfection of God. We are such important components of God’s way of life that without us God cannot be perfected. This is a beautiful ideology. People are flabbergasted and might call us blasphemers for thinking this. How do you perfect God? With love. God cannot have give and take of love by Himself; He needs someone with whom to have give and take of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>This ideology will pursue perfection based upon love from the individual level to the entire cosmos, including God Himself. If God can be won over and even be perfected by us, there is nothing we could not do. Love is a miraculous thing because it is universal and there is nothing it cannot penetrate. Even a little puppy dog understands your love and wags his tail when you pay attention to him. No language is needed. If you really love nature then everything can understand you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God’s hobby? Is it collecting masterpieces of painting and music? God’s hobby is love and He is a very romantic person. Because you resemble God, you can be centered upon His love and be His son or daughter. In the beginning of this sermon we talked about hope and happiness, but they cannot exist without love. When you have ample love then you actually have everything else automatically. When you young women anticipate marriage, do you expect love or hope or happiness? If I were to say, “I don’t like love,” you would know I didn’t mean it. Sometimes when you are especially happy your emotion is expressed in tears instead of laughter. When a hungry man is given delicious food, he may eat it too quickly and choke on it in his eagerness. Sometimes love moves you so much that love chokes you up.</p>
|
||||
<p>When children run home with dirty hands and faces from playing outside, would their loving parents push them away and say, “Go wash yourself first from playing outside, then I will hug you”? No, a loving heart doesn’t see things like stains and dirt. With love alone can we transform the kingdom of hell into heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">My occupation is that of a communicator of love</h3>
|
||||
<p>You Westerners have lovely blue eyes; why did you come to see brown-eyed Reverend Moon? Forget you are here with me in this room and put yourselves back ten years before you knew anything about me. You have blue eyes, brown hair and lovely white skin, but the man you would follow one day has brown eyes, yellow skin and black hair. Before you knew me or my ideology, wouldn’t you have felt that the idea of being my disciple was strange and exotic? Without knowing the Divine Principle, if someone said to you that in ten years you would be following an Oriental man who would put you to work from morning to night, you would have felt that it would never happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today it has become a reality. You are here smiling at an Oriental man whom you call Father, not even friend. That point really disturbs many parents outside. Nevertheless, this man who caused you to be here does not force you to stay either by keeping you in chains or buying you out with money. You have absolute freedom both today and tomorrow, but your own aspirations and hope and desire make you stay, and more than that, you have an iron will to go on. Heavenly love is the only force that could do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I am away on trips and on Sunday you know that I won’t be speaking at Belvedere, that maybe Bo Hi Pak will speak. You may want to sleep on that day because without me you feel a certain emptiness. That’s our way of life. It is clumsier when I am here because I need an interpreter and you have to sit for three hours instead of only one and a half hours. The pragmatic American mind would think of things like this, but in our Unification Church</p>
|
||||
<p>it is different. Your energy is not ignited when you know that I am not here. When you hear me speak, some power ignites you and you feel good just looking at me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Several days ago two eminent scholars from Korea were here visiting me. They came to East Garden and we had a nice conversation and fellowship, and then one of the professors said, “Reverend Moon, I normally don’t stay too long at one place when I go to visit because I am not interested in listening to someone else. I am the one who usually does the talking and so I just extend a few courtesies and then leave. But you have just held me captivated and I don’t want to go! What power do you have?”</p>
|
||||
<p>This man is a very strong Christian and he recalled what happened at the Transfiguration, when Peter, James and John saw Jesus in a dazzling white garment talking with Moses and Elijah. The three disciples were so uplifted that they didn’t want to leave. This professor said that was exactly how he felt when he came to East Garden.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the basic element that this professor was so moved by? Love. Who am I then? My occupation is that of a communicator or disseminator of love, not carnal, worldly love, but permanent, sacred love that will remain for eternity. That love can even make God a prisoner. That’s why you are here and no chains are needed. There are truly mysterious things happening in the Unification Church! If I were not a God-centered man but an evil man like a communist boss, then with this kind of power I could do all kinds of evil around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of our members who is now working behind the Iron Curtain wrote me one final letter before he left on his mission and said, “Father, now I want to turn my life into yours. I am going to a communist country and I want to cash my life in for victory. I may not be able to write any more letters to you and you may not see me until we all gather in the spirit world, but I will go to these people and give my entire life in taking care of them and being concerned for them.” I never ordered him to go; this man volunteered on his own.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the communists talk about heaven, they actually govern by force. Mao said that power comes from the barrel of a gun. Chains and guns enforce communist regimes, but in the Unification Church people know what needs to be done and I get letters from people like this one brother. After the communists are restored and the glory of God is celebrated, this kind of person shall be given heavenly decoration and reward.</p>
|
||||
<p>I feel that you are even greater than 1; 1 often think, “Go my son, and God will be with you.” We are united in that love of God which no one can sever. Even though your own parents may kidnap you and try to deprogram you, it will not work. I never admonished you to come back at any cost from your deprogrammers. Amazingly enough, many people who have been kidnapped and escaped to come back have never even seen me, only my picture.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Do you feel that without you<br />
|
||||
God and the world cannot be perfected?</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do you feel that the entire world moves when you move with this God-centered ideology? Your every step represents the world, and everything you accomplish on behalf of the world places it even more securely upon your shoulders. Do you physically feel that every step and every move you make is for the sake of God and the world? I am going toward world perfection, even the perfection of God. Without me God cannot be perfected and so I cannot fail. God says that without me this world cannot survive. Why then can’t you feel that without you God cannot be perfected? You are indispensable to God, and if you feel that way then you are always one with me and can communicate perfectly with me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most people look at me as one small man who came to America from Korea, but this is not what I thought. When I moved from Korea to the United States I brought the universal mission with me. I feel the movement of the universe, and if I push I feel that the nation has been pushed. Unless you have a motivation of that magnitude, you can’t expect any great result. When you have great conviction and internal unity in that spirit, a great result will come.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the timetable God is unfolding at this particular time in human history? Why is the Unification Church here, even in the face of persecution? We are going over each hill, one after the other, ultimately moving forward to the pinnacle. When the entire world comes against you and you have won over its persecution, then you have gone over the , hill of your individual victory. You are in only one small segment of our movement, maybe at Belvedere or the World Mission Center, and you may wonder how you could have perfection on the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>You could say that you are resisting worldwide persecution. The important thing is that we become worldwide champions. The world championship fight might be held in Madison Square Garden, but that does not mean that Madison Square Garden is the limit. The world championship fight is being fought whether you are at Belvedere, World Mission Center or another country. You are engaged in the universal championship, and you can win on both the worldwide and universal levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the worldwide champion then? God is the spiritual champion on the side of good and Satan is the champion on the evil side, but God cannot come down and box with a physical Satan. Someone has to evaluate which side wins and also regulate the game. In order to win a definite victory here on earth, God must have His physical champion. A champion comes from every land to fight the battle physically on every level, from the individual to the family, tribe, society, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are physical satans confronting me here on earth. When I wrestled with Satan, I won and then restored individual perfection. Anyone who participates in that fight can celebrate the same victory and reap the same result. Upon that foundation you will engage in another battle, the family-level confrontation with Satan. All those who participate in that battle will win the same victory, and then upon that victorious foundation they will build another level and progress upward again to the national level, worldwide level and universal level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually one champion is laying the foundation and making a path. The entire world is not being demolished at once; instead one person is laying one highway from the individual level all the way to the cosmic level, and anyone who can be benefitted by that highway and move up to the cosmic level will not be taken away be Satan. He has no power over any one who is running on that highway. The highest peak was finally reached in the year 1976, with the victory of the Washington Monument Rally.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">My victory on each level</h3>
|
||||
<p>The key year was 1960, in which the victory over the family level of perfection was won. In 1960 many people received revelations that a New Age had begun. The level of individual perfection was being won in the years 1953- 1960, when not even one ally could be found in the entire Republic of Korea; the government, churches and society were all trying to crush me and the victory of 1960 came amidst such persecution. In that incredible atmosphere I won the victory over the family level, and from that year on the blessings began. People were brought from the south, north, east and west of Korea and later the world, all being joined into one harmonious family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea has five provinces and many smaller local areas. The local feeling is very strong and often people from one province despise those from another, but I mixed them all up in the blessed marriages. Initially they didn’t want to see each other, even when they were matched. Even though they were husband and wife they were reluctant to unite. The parents were incredibly difficult at this time, complaining bitterly about having their child marry someone from another province. “We are a noble and aristocratic family and they are low-class. How could my child marry such a person?” Nevertheless, I purposely matched these various extremes together.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the marriage, if the husband’s hometown was way up north then I sent him on a mission in his wife’s area way down south, and gave his wife a different mission up north. Out of incredible disharmony I organized a heavenly tribe in the blessing of 36 families, then 72 couples, then 120 couples and then 430 couples. Up to that point everything helped to lay the foundation for Korea. In order to install the universal foundation after that, I gathered together another 43 couples from other nations to be the leaders of world and they were blessed in marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>History has never known the meaning of such mass weddings on a mammoth scale and all of Korea was turned upside down. Japan was even more upset, however. “Who is going to take my child away from Japan?! Who is going to marry him without his parents’ consent?” Well, you know who did it. In the 1800 couples blessing, white, black and yellow all came together in one blessing. Here in America parents heard all sorts of shocking news. Some parents thought that because they had been supportive of their children as members that Reverend Moon would be good to them by giving their sons beautiful white brides, but when I put some of them together with little Japanese girls instead, some parents were outraged.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those parents who once were very negative about their son marrying an Oriental girl now say that they are absolutely amazed at how I could find such a beautiful daughter-in-law for them. Now they write, “Reverend Moon, I hope you understand me. I was upset only because I was worried about what kind of grandchildren I was going to have.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Upon the foundation of these victorious conditions, I initiated the Washington Monument Rally as a showdown with the world and won the final victory. Was America visibly shaken by Reverend Moon or not? Ever since the Washington Monument Rally the entire United States has felt allergic to me. On April 3, 1973, I was given the status of permanent resident in America, and then I won this cosmic victory on September 18, 1976, after only 3½ years. If I had not been given the legal right to stay here permanently then I could not have fulfilled all these dispensations.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the 1976 victory, Americans really woke up and thought they had to do something about Reverend Moon. All kinds of government harassment began after that particular victory, but the government is finding me too big to bite. The three most history-making years began with the 1976 victory. 1978 is the year of action, victory and assault.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year there will be no more harassment in the form of investigations by government agencies like the IRS, Congress and Justice Department. They have been giving us the hardest possible time but now we are going over. These periods are actually necessary because Satan must be given a full chance to strike God’s side; he must not be deprived of the opportunity. A highway has been laid from the heavenly world to the bottom of hell, and the momentum of transformation is gathering. Portions of the hellish world are crumbling away piece by piece, and we will take those pieces and create the heavenly world. Construction is going on now.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this time on it will be expanded to cover the entire world. We will make it a totally free world in which people can travel as far as they want in any direction. If we had not had the Washington Monument Rally then no matter what else we did well, the spiritual barrier would still be unbroken and no one could penetrate it. If it were still there and then I died for some reason, it would have meant that my mission was left undone. Then, just like Christianity endured much martyrdom when Jesus left the earth, the Unification Church would have passed through the same course of suffering. If the Washington Monument victory had not been won, there would have been no way for the spirit world to come down permanently and help this fallen world; it could have only come down sporadically. But everything was all done and no barriers are left. I fulfilled the mission, period. Therefore, on the True Parents’ birthday in 1977 I declared a new calendar and a new history.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Because the highway between<br />
|
||||
hell and heaven is finished,<br />
|
||||
the side of good can now prevail</h3>
|
||||
<p>This highway is laid all the way from heaven to the dungeons of hell and the entire spirit world can come down all the way to the bottom of this world. Those in spirit world have been given total freedom to go anywhere they want in the fallen world. A new maneuver has begun because spiritually Satan has to confront these good spirits on earth. Spirit world has to be cleansed, and in order to do that they have to harvest goodness. The final separation of good and evil has begun, which is why everything here on earth is being polarized. Schisms are automatically seen wherever our movement is active, as Cain and Abel divide in the churches, academic world, everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we confronted the satanic power before 1976, the Cain side always prevailed because of overpowering satanic strength, and because of the spiritual barrier there was no way good could prevail. Since the victory of 1976. however, this barrier has been removed and spirit world can freely come down. The good side is inevitably going to win and increase and not take any more beatings. This is why I told you that this is a year to be bold and strong, a year of marching and leaping forward. Don’t be a coward.</p>
|
||||
<p>I may be small in stature, but when I take off all of New York will shake. Each of you can wage a war in goodness. You may be a tiny girl who is humbly dressed, but you can be a giant from now on. Let’s go to the world and be troublemakers for goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are pursuing all kinds of degraded life styles. You can really confront them and demand, “What are you doing with your life?” You know God’s timetable, and after 1978 is over your opportunity will be limited. Our publicity crusade team went to Albany, New York and had huge impact on the state government. They protested to the government officials about the delay in accrediting our seminary, even after it met all their criteria, and bluntly told them, “If you continue treating people in this prejudiced manner, you will be criticized by the world.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Theologians at Harvard Divinity School are studying Divine Principle more than you are, and soon they will come forward and say that it is the most refreshing, logical and revolutionary theology they have ever seen. All this potential is there, all the dynamite, and all you have to do is ignite it. If I were to die now, I would not be a failure or leave my mission behind undone. I have consummated it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even now the communist media criticizes me harshly because they recognize my power. Their scheme is to set the United States government against me and then reap the benefit, but it will not work. Because communist youth hear about me through adverse publicity, they are inspired and think, “He must really be somebody if even the communist government cannot stand him and they fire their biggest ammunition at him.” The youth are very interested. Because of all the media and government harassment in America, American youth are also intrigued. Students have many hobbies and many non-members are collecting my pictures! They have even written to me, “Can I have your autographed picture for my collection?”</p>
|
||||
<p>American youth have lots of curiosity and want to do new things, but even after they tried being hippies, tried streaking, drugs and sex, they are still not satisfied. There is one more thing to try out-the Unification Church. The time has come that no matter what I say people will accept it. Even if the Divine Principle were conjured up by man it would still work but because it is a God-given revelation, how much more will it work? The time to set the heavenly tradition is here. We are going in a completely opposite direction from the rest of the world, heading for the challenge of a tough life while they are trying to get an even easier life with a four-day work week and higher salary. If their world is crumbling, then indeed our world is going to prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once I spoke 14½ hours in one day in America, but since I used an interpreter it was actually only seven hours of speaking. In Korea, however, I once spoke for twelve hours without an interpreter. Whoever talks in this fashion has to be crazy, but then so are his listeners! If you invite people to Belvedere but tell them that I will speak four hours, they will decline your invitation. In four hours you can fly to the west coast on a 747.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spirit world is coming down so much that this year you will see extraordinary phenomena. I divided the Performing Arts groups and sent three teams to different cities, telling them to set a special prayer condition. Once the members met George Washington in their prayer, and he told them, “Every moment of the day I am working with you.” John Kennedy came to ask them to holy salt his grave and Abraham Lincoln and Theodore Roosevelt also appeared. Our members went to different historic locations for special prayer and each time they saw a vision of one famous person.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far the activity of spirit world has been channeled through Judaism and Christianity on earth, but we are different, being assisted not only by central religions like Judaism and Christianity, but by all of your ancestors. They are also Adam’s children, and when Adam is restored they can be a part of it. You here on earth are subject over all of those spirit men; we are the Abel group, and by accepting their assistance we are liberating the Cain spirit world. Then they in turn can make themselves into Abel. This year the New York Times printed the opinion that a new religious movement or upsurge is coming shortly. This doesn’t indicate the coming of a new movement, but the blossoming of something which is already here. Because they never saw it before it appears new to them, but spirit world is not inspiring any type of crusade like Billy Graham’s; they are witnessing to Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are responsible to talk to people so that they can know the truth about me, and the best way to inspire them is to give your own testimony. “My parents are like this, and I tried different things. Initially I was self-centered and only worried about myself, but now I am hopeful and I am here to give my life to God. Now I want to be purely unselfish and love humanity and save this country. The thing that changed my life is the revelation which Reverend Moon brought.” This is a most beautiful way of moving people. Something moved you to be here and now you can tell your own story. In front of your parents, brothers and sister, classmates and the world, you must be proud of yourselves now and of what you are becoming.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your opportunity to bear such dramatic witness will disappear in a few years. Like a swallow gathering insects, you must catch your opportunity up in the air. In a few years your efforts will not be appreciated because all the witnessing will be done through the media. Another thing you must realize is that restoration is firmly anchored here on earth and nothing will shake it now. The third seven-year course will end in 1980, and after September, 1979 the hardest battle will be over and the harvest will start.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">If you really try to live up to my words,<br />
|
||||
you will be on the correct side of the peak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Which side of the dividing peak are you standing on? You must go over the hill and be on the other side of the peak. The entire world will soon be flooding in our door and unless you really anchor yourself here you will be washed away. You must record your name in the spirit world’s book of life and then no one can push you away. My mission is completed and now you have your opportunity. The entire spirit world is telling me to take a vacation and enjoy nature because my mission is over. They promise me they will take care of everything now.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the three-year period in which you will establish your own qualifications and you should not lag behind spirit world. Is only your mind affected by spirit world? No, your physical body must also be moving together with spirit world. Spirit world will help push you over the hill, meaning that this time will be governed by the spirit world and physical world together.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time there is not much space to stand at the pinnacle, but you can make it accessible to all mankind, including spirit world. The spirit world and the physical world will be parallel in the future and then it will be utterly impossible to doubt the living reality of God. The time will come when saying that there is no God will be similar to creating a low pressure area; automatically it will be filled by the high pressure of God’s presence. You won’t even have to preach about God because everyone will already believe.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many possessed people in America today. Spiritually low people in particular will be affected by low spirits very quickly, but when you are spiritually high you will attract higher-level assistance. Even though their intentions are good, the lower-level spirits usually cause only possession; they come to help people but they influence them in the wrong direction. Because spirit world is so active at this time, mental illness seems to be increasing in America. When more good spirits come down later and the overall spiritual atmosphere is elevated, the spiritually affected people will get well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Anyone who accepts what I say and wants to live it every day will have a clear mind and sense of direction and he will be given much greater spiritual assistance. Such a person will be benefited by following the spiritual guidance he receives. Right now your spiritual antenna is pointed toward the ground; you have to push it upward instead. If you are always looking down then you can’t see any hope and vision and you think, “What do I gain by doing this? Where is my food; where is my money?” That is earthly thinking. But when you look up and your spiritual antenna is raised, an entirely different message is received.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our ideology is the highest and noblest and even God looks up to it. It is so noble that it can reach up to the throne of God and way inside His heart. That is why you can pray like this: “Heavenly Father, I heard Father speak today and I have a clear vision in my heart. I am ready to obey You completely and want You to give me direction. I want to make one more request, Heavenly Father. Don’t let my relatives in spirit world remain idle. Send them down to assist me, but please tell them when they come that I am the boss. They are not in charge.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Because the course of restoration proceeds opposite the direction of the fallen world, you who are on earth are in the higher position. Adam is actually the first ancestor of mankind, but since the world is fallen and going opposite the heavenly direction, Adam is way down on the bottom in the last position. Your ancestors will be happy to listen to you, their descendants. If your great-great-great grandfather comes down, he will not expect you to bow down to him because spirit world knows the rules of restoration. He will say instead, “My champion, here I am at your service. What should I do?” He will cordially greet you and wait for your instructions.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are in the position of champion who has won the greatest victory and all the thousands of your relatives in spirit world are directly connected to you. When you go to spirit world, they will give you a hero’s welcome. When you are defeated, your ancestors will not give you a hero’s welcome but will ask why you gave up when you could have won if you had only taken a few more steps. They will say, “We’re ashamed of having you as our descendant.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The age has come when being inactive doesn’t accomplish anything, when nothing but fear will come to you if you are inactive. You just cannot be idle. It is much better spiritually for you to go out and be hit as a target of Satan, and even take being treated scornfully or physically struck. You must work harder than the angelic world and let them help by pushing from behind instead of pulling you along. The correct order is for you to stand in front and let the angelic world push you from behind. Then Satan cannot hurt you. This is why I ordered a special forty-day condition starting January 10, to start you on an all-out offensive physically and spiritually. This is a period of assault. I have explained everything to you, and what you do about it is up to you but I want you to know that you must be on the correct side of the dividing peak.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must set a brand new record which no one from the past can match, so that no one in history can come forward and say that they have done a little bit more than you have. No one in history should be able to defeat you. Because this is the third Sunday in the month of January, I picked this particular topic, “The Dividing Peak of Restoration. ” No matter what work you do, unless you have a clear understanding and a clear goal your efforts will be worthless.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">I push you so that you can<br />
|
||||
assure the salvation of your parents</h3>
|
||||
<p>Is there nighttime in the spirit world? Does God rest? Does Satan stop working? How much rest do you take at night? For seven years I slept only two hours a night, because unless I did that I could not have overcome the incredible spiritual assault in those days. Even when my eyes were open wide I could feel and see the black pressure and power pressing on me; I could almost touch it physically. That is how much evil, negative power surrounded me. But I never gave up. I endured it all the way and finally broke through and pushed it aside. I was always sweating from the spiritual and physical effort it took; even in winter my clothes were always wet with sweat. You will never know how much I sweated and how many tears I shed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now I have fulfilled the whole mission and wherever I go I have heaven. Nothing bothers me. Even if I go to bed without praying, heaven is still with me. There is no trace of the satanic power to oppress me now. Unless you do your utmost to fulfill your duty while you are here on earth, don’t ever think you will be dwelling in the same heaven with me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification Church members are the toughest, most impossible breed. There is no way to conquer them, but still they are good people. Parents are often frustrated at how stubbornly their children cling to this Church, but even though they say negative shines with their mouths, their hearts are saying, “What a wonderful child I have.” In their hearts they actually want you to continue. There are many parents who won’t soon change on the surface, but inside their feelings are changing.</p>
|
||||
<p>They will feel drawn to you somehow and want to follow you to see what you are doing. Soon they will openly take delight and joy in your actions, and when they scold your younger brothers and sisters they will say, “I wish you could at least be a Moonie like your elder brother. At least he has the guts to follow some vision for his life. I don’t know what he is following, but at least I can admire his conviction. I wish you could have that kind of conviction.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When their deaths are nearing your parents will say, “My son, I admire your conviction and your service to God and humanity. Your goal is just marvelous and 1 want the rest of my children to be like you.” Every parent wants his children to have conviction and goodness in their hearts and to follow a goal that is greater than themselves. When you do some noble deed, they will repent inside. If parents pray even a simple prayer of repentance for opposing your efforts to follow God, then their destiny in the spirit world will be completely changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is your responsibility to influence your parents like this. After all, it is you who impress your parents. If you stick to your guns and follow without any wavering, you will impress your parents so much that they can pray in repentance later. It is my responsibility to make you that kind of person. The responsibility ultimately comes back to me, and for this reason I will push you out strongly without any reservation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">If you hesitate to say<br />
|
||||
you are a Unification Church member,<br />
|
||||
you are no good to God</h3>
|
||||
<p>Go beyond the dividing peak. Whatever you have done in the past, I forgive you. Don’t bear a grudge in your heart or take offense and have a sinful attitude. Get rid of such feelings because I am forgiving you. If in this forty-day condition you set a new record, then all your past errors can be forgiven. Shout out on the street until your voice is hoarse and until your eyes automatically close at night with weariness. It is cold outside, but even let your face become frozen. When you are cold and shivering, pray for the people who died in the cold even without food, saying, “I’m taking this suffering in the cold and paying indemnity for those who died under these circumstances.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This year we are organizing a publicity offensive to let people know who we really are. The media has given the public a false impression of us, but we have nothing to fear and nothing to be ashamed about. Because we are Moonies we are connected to God and the True Parents. Because we are Moonies we are heading toward the perfection of every level, even pushing toward the ultimate perfection of God. Let it be known to the world and proclaim yourself as a Unification Church member wherever you go.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this year on there will be no forgiveness for those who hesitate to say that they are members of the Unification Church. God and the entire spirit world will punish you so you must have heavenly dignity. Some people may have a very scornful attitude, but just confront them and demand, “I’m a Moonie; so what? What’s wrong with me? What are you doing for God and the world?” Don’t hesitate even for one moment. The most important question you can ask someone who is saying unkind things about me is, “Have you ever seen him? How could you say such a thing without meeting this person even once? I have listened to his message and I’m proud of the tears and sweat he shed to make me a righteous man in the sight of God. You are absolutely mistaken if you think he is a brainwasher or a front for the KCIA. It is a terrible crime to hurt someone’s honor without even knowing the truth.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So far we have tolerated being beaten and criticized and persecuted, but the time has come to counterattack and educate people. We have to show them right and wrong, good and bad. What’s wrong with fund raising? You are clearly not doing it to buy your own meals. You are doing it for the work of God. If you are a college graduate, show them your diploma. If you have a good family history, show the people that you are not just an outcast of society. You are decent, righteous, goal-oriented young men and women.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are in the habit of eating three meals everyday, but have you ever thought much about how this nation is declining or about the destiny of America? You must determine to fight it out with the people who make the world miserable and show them what is right and wrong. You must be bold and strong. People may think that we are the crooks, but what happened to all the people who criticized me in the past? One by one they have been taken away to spirit world while I remain and our Church flourishes. If God is truly the world’s judge then why did He keep me strong physically and spiritually?</p>
|
||||
<p>The other day a fund raising member came to my car and asked for a donation. He had a big ID card on his coat that said “Unification Church” and I liked that very much. You have guts when you wear your ID. Open up and show what you are. God has written our ID cards, and if you are trying to hide anything, it actually means that you are trying to hide from God and the spirit world. That is impossible! From whom are you going to hide then? Nobody.</p>
|
||||
<p>Go out and say, “I’m from the Unification Church, a follower of the Reverend Moon. ” If you cannot say that with conviction then you are no good to God or me, no matter how many Ph.D.’s you have. There are already many Ph.D.’s who want to help. No one can compete with what I have done for the world and you can be proud of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>All you beautiful American girls have been cleaned up since coming to the Unification Church. I get a headache when I am around women wearing lots of perfume, but you women wear heavenly perfume, the smell of sweat. When you fund raise, are you earning money for your own marriage? How do you know your money will go to God? How do you know that I am not going to spend that money for all kinds of foolish things? People say you are brainwashed because of your faith in me!</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">I have already become<br />
|
||||
the central figure in your heart</h3>
|
||||
<p>The most clear-cut answer to your questions about me comes when you really pray, and the answer comes through direct intuition or spiritual communication. That is more than an explanation. The amazing thing is that when you pray and ask for the answer, I appear to answer you. There has never been such a thing before in history as a living person appearing in your prayers to give you guidance and answers.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your faith is as strong as my faith then I can teach you any secrets. Without your faith and sincere desire, however, you would be real swindlers if you received heavenly truth. I cannot teach you cheaply, because if you receive truth but cannot accommodate it then I am responsible to God. If you are very sensitive and simply look at me and my attitude toward you, then you can analyze everything about me and about yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter what, I have already become the central figure in your heart. Who did that? Did I put a computer program in your heart? No, God did it. Many of the missionaries to 120 countries are suffering and some of them are in jail, but I gave them instructions that no one should return before the three years are up. There is some mysterious power working which enables them to endure even jail during those three years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our organization is not a paper organization; it is the first such spiritual organization in history. Such an organization has only existed in the spirit world until now, and that is why I can boldly proclaim that the Kingdom of God here on earth is possible. That is our asset, without which we cannot win even one battle. The asset you are going to accumulate before you go to the spirit world is your relationship to me, and its value will derive from how close and alive it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>I tell you to do things that look impossible, but take my instructions at face value and plunge into the task. When I say that you should do something, it means that I am already promising you support. If you really commit yourself, then my support is automatically with you. Heavenly responsibility is 95% of the task, and your responsibility is only 5%. That applies to everything. From a business point of view this is a most profitable enterprise!</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though you may have come to the end of your rope physically, you will not say it is because I pushed you down into this misery. None of you will feel that you want to get revenge and kill me. Even the ax-members who are speaking against us are saying good things about me. They will say that they just couldn’t stand the leaders of the Unification Church or their previous central figures, but they still respect me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even the members who marry after they leave cannot forget the Unification Church or forget me. I am teaching the heavenly way of life and assisting you in your work, and even though some people think they can’t stay in the Church and then leave, they try to live for one, two, or three years outside but their agony is very great. They can’t forget me. In some cases they get a divorce and come back to the center, repenting for what they did. It is most tragic, and when they return tears run down their faces if they even just glance at me.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have never betrayed anyone or cursed anyone who left the Unification Church. Instead I go after them spiritually to help guide them and comfort them. That’s why they can’t lift up their faces when they come back. If you want to try this, go ahead and get married. What kind of life can you lead? It would be impossible to have peace of mind. Perhaps some of our beautiful sisters think that the Unification Church is not the place for them to be fully appreciated and that they could do much better elsewhere. In the Church they can’t be sure what kind of husbands they will have and they finally decide to leave. If anyone thinks she can do better on her own, then go ahead and do it. Find the most handsome man in the world and get married and try to forget your life here. Do you think you can do it? The situation is serious.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">So far I have borne mankind’s<br />
|
||||
responsibility on my own shoulders</h3>
|
||||
<p>The Japanese were enemies of Korea for 36 years when they occupied the entire nation, and at that time the imperialistic Japanese forced me into jail. The Japanese here today are the descendants of those people who caused my suffering, but I suspect that if I asked if they could die for Japan, they would refuse. But if I asked, “Can you die for me?” they would all answer, ” Yes, Father.” I had an awful time with some of the Japanese here in America when I had to send them back to Japan. They all cried and petitioned me to let them stay in America because I am here. But if I went back to Korea, then all the Japanese would ask to go back to Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can a person be paid to act like that? Only God can make a person feel like that. I have a special covenant with God, and because I did a special service to God which no one else in history could do, God gave me a special power. I have an intimate relationship with God. Do you know what the spirit world is all about through logic and theory? How much does President Carter know about human history? He is having difficulty because he only tries to deal with problems one by one instead of seeing the overall picture from God’s point of view.</p>
|
||||
<p>What I am doing on the worldwide level in the face of opposition is far more difficult than the problems President Carter and his administration are trying to solve in governing this country. I will never seek to have an audience with the President of the United States, but in the future many Presidents will want to come and meet me after they leave office. The person they will want to see is the man you meet here every Sunday morning. When I enter the spirit world my dignity there will be overwhelming to see. Do you think I am worth living for?</p>
|
||||
<p>As a human, I am a very dramatic person. No opponent could stand if I really pushed him. If I had not chosen to be a religious leader then l would have been a crime buster. I could break up any fight and demolish both of the fighters, and I would not be the one to apologize; they would apologize to me for causing any trouble.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was a wrestling champion when I was in high school and no one could beat me because I was like a rock. There is no sport I cannot do. I can do exercises on the bar very well and I can box. I don’t do that any more though, since I am almost sixty. I have a special exercise for my health, and when I have a bad cold or if I am getting the flu, I can get rid of it without taking any medicine. When my nose is stuffed up I don’t need any kind of spray like so many people use. Instead I developed a special kind of massage which opens up the nasal passages. I slept less than three hours last night, but that’s the way I always live.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to be the kind of men and women who do things that are impossible for others. Do all of you women want to become captains of our fishing boats? No matter what, you are still women and your voices don’t sound like captains’ voices! Life on a boat is not easy; fishermen usually have beards and look very rugged, and it would not be easy to get those men to listen to you. Your voices don’t boom like a captain’s, but I accept your determination. If you want to become a captain but somehow you can’t do it, then at least you can be the wife of a captain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday I went to Norfolk and took care of many months’ worth of problems in one day. I have to visit another place today, but already it is after 11 a.m. The only reason I am spending so much time here this morning is that it is slippery and snowy out and I can’t travel too well today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to hear one nice story? The most intriguing and interesting story under the sun is the story about the blessing, right? Do you just want to receive the blessing after making the smallest possible condition, or do you want to make the strongest possible foundation ahead of time? That means you might wait ten years for the blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far I have borne the sole responsibility, lessening the burden of all the people of the world by bearing their burden upon my own shoulders. In order to receive the blessing each person needed to have three spiritual children, but from this point on you need twelve, and later on 72 and then 120. Twelve is the formation stage, 72 the growth stage and 120 the perfection stage. Why has the rule changed in one years’ time? The reason is that 1976 was the ultimate turning point of heavenly history, the year in which the highway was laid from the bottom of hell all the way up to heaven. Bringing 12, 72, or 120 spiritual children now is much easier than bringing three people in the past.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You must love the world<br />
|
||||
before you can love your own family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Your witnessing so far has not been concentrated on your own family because God’s principle is always to sacrifice His own son to save others. In following that principle we have reached out to others before witnessing to our own families, which is like witnessing to Jesus and God; they are the last priority.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus had to go out to save his country and continue on to win the entire world represented by Rome at that time, winning a certain condition of victory before coming back to settle in his original home. By doing so, the entire territory would have been totally restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 20th century dispensation is developing in Korea as it did in Israel of 2,000 years ago, and in the United States as it did in the Roman Empire of 2,000 years ago. Judaism came to oppose Jesus and today Christianity takes that position in coming to oppose the Unification Church. Judaism and Christianity together are trying to cooperate with the United States government to somehow crush the Unification Church, but they are not succeeding.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine Jesus going to Rome and proclaiming a Day of Hope rally at the Roman Coliseum. Suppose Jesus had said that the Romans must change themselves and follow God’s principle instead of the ugly gods they worshipped. That did not happen 2,000 years ago, but that parallels what I did here in America. Jesus was meant to leave his homeland, or nation, for the sake of the world because the greater Cain should be given first priority in restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Opposition in the Western world represents a wider level of opposition than in Japan or Korea. If the United States opposes me, that means the entire world is coming against me together with America. There is still an enormous amount of work to be done in Korea, and the only reason for me to come to America would be as part of God’s strategy or overall plan. Abel goes out to restore the greater enemy and give the blessing to the greater Cain first. Then automatically all lesser degrees will be covered. When you examine God’s history in the Bible, you can see that God always uses the ones closest to Him as a sacrifice to save the greater Cain.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why Jesus had to give up his home. When his own mother and family scorned him he reached out to the world, and after finishing that mission could have come back to the original starting point, his own home. God has not finished that providence yet. For the first time in history, God’s representative has taken the providence of God upon his shoulders and has come out of his homeland to consummate the worldwide level of victory. Now he is ready to go back to his beginning point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know why your parents oppose your being here? Through their negativity God is assisting you to automatically obey God’s law, which is to give up your own clan first and go out for the sake of the world, returning later to your home. First you must love the world more than your own parents. Your parents’ opposition automatically sets that condition. I’m sure many of you have experienced how totally unlike their former behavior their unreasoning opposition is.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is not the end of it, however. Once you love the world first and God can claim you as His son, you will then participate in the universal dispensation. Afterward God will let you go back to your own family and restore them. I came to the world and established myself individually, then my own family, tribe and national and worldwide foundations. In doing this I gave up everything I conceivably could and gave it all to the American providence. I love the American providence to a foolish degree, without any reservations.</p>
|
||||
<p>That providence was finished victoriously in 1976 and now the time has come that I can leave America at any time and go back to my homeland. I would not go back to Korea with a complaining heart, however. I would glorify God, and I can leave this country without regret because I have done my job. When Jesus left this world he said, “I will return,” but when I leave this country, my final words will not be “I must return”; I will say, “I have done my mission. lt is now yours to take over.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The physical environment in Korea is hell compared to America, but your heaven is half occupied by Satan. If I had been defeated in this country then everything would have been taken over by satanic power, but by my proclaiming this victory, the physical heaven will be returned to God’s side. Because I finished my job here in America in 3½ years, I can leave freely without any regrets and I will leave the mission to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no physical danger for you now, but throughout my entire life I have been in danger. The Yankee Stadium rally was a most critical campaign and I knew there would be danger, but God sent a storm that day. It seemed like a tragedy, but it was not; it was a blessing. By sending that storm, God prevented the worst kind of tragedy. The evil people who plotted certain things felt the meeting had been called off and they didn’t come. Many people with guns came to Yankee Stadium and several were apprehended. No matter how difficult it may be for you, no one will kill you for being Moonies. Since Cain slew Abel in the garden of Eden, the Cain side on the worldwide level is trying to repeat that. Threats follow me wherever I go, but that particular providence will be indemnified by my winning over the negative plots.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have many brothers and sisters but I never spoke about the Divine Principle with anyone in my family, even though I had the opportunity. I knew that in God’s principle I had to reach out to the world first, to the people on Satan’s side. I am giving you this historical background because you are connected to my own destiny, and the universal dispensation has come to the point of returning home. Soon you can do the same.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">After 1980 you can be ambassadors<br />
|
||||
of God to your own homes</h3>
|
||||
<p>You have been away from your homes because you went out to love the world. Now the time has come for you to teach your own clan the Divine Principle and restore them. When you go home, you should be welcomed because by now your family should recognize your true value and true future. We should create the kind of atmosphere for them to understand and respect you. From 1980 on, I will send you to be ambassadors of God and the True Parents in your own homes and bring your families into the movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>After you have lived an official, public life for more than seven years, I will send you back for a home ministry. Giving your testimony and witnessing to your own clan is ten times easier than dealing with strangers. They would not kill you because they are your brothers and sisters. It takes incredible energy to win one spiritual child outside your family, but one-fifth of that energy would be enough to win your own family. Your parents will remark at how you have changed and how your ideas make sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>I Then your parents will have a family banquet and gather all your relatives and tell them to listen to you. Teach them with dignity the power of the Divine Principle, and al] of them will be turned around in less than seven hours.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, having three spiritual children was condition enough for you to receive the blessing because so far we have been going only in one direction, pioneering the first highway up to heaven. Once you emerge from this hellish area up on top, however, you are free to deal with all four directions. You need only one door to get into the Kingdom of Heaven, but after you get in you must deal with four directions and with all kinds of people. That is the meaning of the twelve pearl gates; each gate represents a certain human character.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jacob had twelve sons and Israel had twelve tribes, and now each of you is forming a new tribe, a new Israel, and you are in the center. Each one of your twelve spiritual children represents one tribe of Israel. From this time on, it is not Reverend Moon who is on the front line, but you; you are Reverend Moon. You are going to create your own heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>My work thus far has been to set the condition for the entire world, but it has been like sprinkling seeds all over the world. I have been the sower thus far, and now you must sow. You are going to create your own visible, tangible kingdom surrounding you. If you go back as Jacob or as Reverend Moon in your own home, then you will be surrounded by twelve disciples or spiritual children and in time that will expand to 72 and then 120. That will be your kingdom eventually. In this way you should be better than Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Was Jesus able to unite his twelve disciples in harmony? Can you unite your twelve spiritual children into oneness? In my own lifetime I am bringing 120 nations into one family. That is really a universal age. If I had not gone to all those countries, or had not sent my representatives to those countries, then all the people there would come to me in spirit world and demand, “Why did you ignore my country? We wanted to participate in the spiritual New Age, but you didn’t even send a representative to us.” I prevented their complaint by setting the necessary condition. We even have members behind the Iron Curtain. There are many people who are risking their lives daily in order to spread the message of God, but since you have far better conditions here in New York, shouldn’t you be more productive than they are? This is a new age and a different time. In 1978 we are really swinging into a new era on the foundation of the 1976 victory and the 1977 preparation. You can reach out to your own parents and really cry out your love for them because you need them to be restored into heaven. They will listen to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fallen Adam and Eve could not restore themselves, but should have been assisted by their children. Children must come back and help their parents to be restored. The important thing before you go back to your own parents, however, is that first you set the condition for Cain and Abel to become one. Then together they can go back to the parents and help them to be restored. This providence means that the elder brother must take the position of younger brother, and the younger brother become the elder.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally the elder son was to be the master of the house, but because of the fall of man Satan claimed the first born to be on his side, with the second born on the side of God. In restoration the birthright should be restored to God’s side through the younger son. Right now America is in Cain’s position, really opposing me, but the positions will be reversed soon.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Once parents and children unite on the side of heaven,<br />
|
||||
Satan will be immobilized</h3>
|
||||
<p>By setting the universal condition, I can restore and resurrect my entire ancestral line at one stroke. The son can save the parents and then the parents can save their own parents, and so forth, right back to the beginning. Then the entire spirit world has a right to descend to earth where true parenthood has been established and can be restored at once. For those in spirit world this is a revolutionary event. The necessary conditions for restoration have been made spiritually and reach to the highest heaven, and anything of a lesser degree is automatically included. Furthermore, under this condition Unification Church members can easily restore their parents. The children here have made possible the restoration of their spiritual forefathers, and now as physical sons and daughters you can restore your physical parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the children and parents become united into one, the rest of the world will automatically be restored. We can command Satan. Once the world and the spirit world are on our side, Satan will have no right to move anywhere. There will not even be room for Satan to stand and he will have to leave the world entirely alone. This is perfectly logical. The condition of indemnity is being set step-by-step, yet in the end it will accomplish a formidable thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now God can see children physically restoring their own parents, and rejoicing together over the one true parenthood. This will literally be the Kingdom of God here on earth. Certainly God will take delight in looking down and seeing all this. A brand new family system will be established and the registration of heavenly citizens will begin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spiritually speaking a formidable condition has been fulfilled and an astonishing revolution is developing, but you don’t happen to see it yet. Most of these things are happening spiritually and are invisible to human eyes, but you will see it all in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At one time we departed in sorrow, but the time of joyful reunion is at hand. When you meet God and meet the spirit world, you will be entitled to return to your families and restore them. After 1980 all the missionaries will be withdrawn from their countries, and they will go home to build their own kingdom with their own clans. Until 1980, however, we have a formidable mission to be finished-we have to take care of communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the next three years we are going to lay a solid foundation to really tackle and digest the communist power, and as we do so internal squabbles and difficulties will be weakening them. All sorts of tragedies will hit the communist world, like a great famine in China and another in Russia. Already there has been a great earthquake in China.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second generation in Abel’s position is on my side, which is why mostly young people have come to the Unification Church in America. Our history is equivalent to the forty years of wandering in the wilderness during the Exodus. During that time the first generation passed away without seeing the promised land; this is what is happening on the worldwide scale as well. Because you now have hope and have found the heavenly solution, any parents who have a child in the Unification Church will not perish. They will be deeply grateful to you. You can finish the worldwide dispensation and then go back to your home in time to restore your family.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are going to lay that foundation here in America and in the next three years you must show America and the world how you can love God and humanity. You are actually like hippies, but on the Abel side. The Cain-type hippies are morally degraded and corrupted by free sex and drugs. They are spiritual anarchists, but the Abel-type hippies are moral and God-centered, trying to bring back a family tradition and to live unselfishly. You are the ones who will take care of communism. There are similarities in the life styles of Cain and Abel hippies -you both live communally, for instance, but here we have a strict moral discipline. Instead of living for personal happiness, you get up in the morning and are busy all day. You are creating an environment for your blessing by restoring the society, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s fulfill the Cain and Abel dispensation in these three years, uniting Cain and Abel hippies together, cleaning them up and bringing them back to the heavenly restoration. After that you will go back to your own families and take care of them. The Divine Principle is not just a theory, but a timetable through which you can know precisely where you are standing.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You must inherit my responsibility as well as my blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>I have already laid the cornerstone. The people who think they don’t have to do anything except hang around are thieves and robbers. They are trying to steal everything I have accumulated, and inherit it for free. If you really want to inherit my blessing then you must inherit my responsibility as well. I am willing to give you the most difficult responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you take care of it? You can’t take a little bit of each for the time being and come back for more later. I will only give you the total package, once and for all. The forty-day condition which began on January 10 is one condition you can set to deserve that gift. My condition of indemnity is already paid.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far I have provided all the resources for the sake of America, but the time has come for you as mature children to say, “Father, you sit back. We want to bring everything you need for the rest of the world.” You are going out to be front-line soldiers just like I have been doing all this time. The time has come for a change of command.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since I have paid all the indemnity of the past, whenever you engage in battle and gain your result, it shall remain as your credit and your accomplishment. I really want to ruthlessly push you down to the scene of the battle so that by being strong and bold you will be entitled to the blessing. Remember that the accomplishments you must have now can be obtained much more easily than in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>You fund raisers have to write letters to the people you meet, and in that way you can win spiritual children. It won’t take three years to bring twelve people because now the spiritual atmosphere is right. You are creating your own heaven and to do that you have to cover four directions, bringing spiritual children of twelve different characters. That is the foundation of your own tribe, your own heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you bring those twelve people from among your own clan there won’t be a Judas Iscariot to sell you out. In that respect you can be better than Jesus. You don’t have to pay all the necessary indemnity because I have already paid most of it for you. Now anything you build will remain to your credit, and with much less effort you can do these infinitely more than Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Bringing twelve spiritual children will complete the formation stage, 72 the growth stage, and 120 the perfection stage. This is exactly what I did. The first blessing of 36 couples became my own tribe, with twelve couples each representing the formation, growth, and perfection levels, as well as the Old Testament, New Testament, and Completed Testament eras and Adam’s family, Noah’s family and Jacob’s family. On that foundation I blessed 72. 120, 430, 777 and 1800 couples.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whether you receive the blessing or not is really secondary. Don’t you want to have your spiritual children here and in spirit world? You have an advantage over me in that I did all this through strangers, but you can do it through your own family because the dispensational time is right. I envy you in that respect. I was not able to teach my own family and restore them first, as I already explained. There was always danger around when I had to deal with strangers, and many people tried to kill me. It is different in your case because you can return to your families, which provides a far better atmosphere for you to work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand the time in which we are living? Even if I were now taken away you could go on because you now have the guidelines, direction and power to do it. Your 3½ years from this time on is your golden opportunity. These principles will be followed by the entire Unification Church membership around the world, and if your responsibility is fulfilled then I can have total freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to buy a walking stick and go around the world to visit one blessed couple after another. All kinds of invitations will come for me to visit everyone, and I want to distribute the plane tickets, money and invitations one-by-one so that you can come together with me. There are so many houses to visit that it would be physically impossible to go everywhere, so I will pick out several homes where there is an international marriage and go there. The international couples will have the privilege of receiving me in their home, because that is where the greatest revolution of love is being undertaken. Do I hear any protests?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you go over the dividing peak you are free to come and go anytime. January 15 is a special day, and that is why I have kept you here so long this morning. Go out and be proud to be Moonies. You are the princes and princesses of the New Age. The time will come for you to shout out to the entire world that you are Moonies, and people will respond with love and admiration. We’ll make the time come. I want you to go into the year 1978 with no regrets, and this is why I set up the forty-day condition. I actually did everything in forty years, but I want you to do it in forty days. You cannot beat this kind of discount. The forty-day condition will end on February 23, which is the anniversary of the True Parents’ birthday last year, the day I declared the Year One of the Kingdom of God on earth. In the future all heaven and earth shall use this calendar. This forty-day condition is linked to that anniversary. Shall we do it? Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-dividing-peak-of-restoration.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-dividing-peak-of-restoration.html" title="Permalink to THE DIVIDING PEAK OF RESTORATION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> ALL THINGS DEPEND ON US</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html" rel="next">NEW MORNING OF GLORY <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,222 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>THE WILL OF GOD AND THANKSGIVING – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-will-of-god-and-thanksgiving.html">
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1242 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="post-1242" class="post-1242 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<h1 class="entry-title">THE WILL OF GOD AND THANKSGIVING</h1>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:38:54+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-will-of-god-and-thanksgiving.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:38:54+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-will-of-god-and-thanksgiving.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">February 12, 1978<br />
|
||||
Manhattan Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>I would like to thank all of you for coming and celebrating this True Parents’ birthday. All of us assembled in this auditorium have various, different backgrounds. We have had different ways of life in the past and come from various cultural backgrounds, and furthermore, in your ancestral lines there are combined a variety of situations, traditions and cultures. Even now our way of life is varied because of our different cultural backgrounds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though our histories are different and our ways of life and traditions are different, our goal is the same. We have one common goal around which we gather together. The most important thing to determine is whether or not that goal is self-centered or world-centered. Indeed, our common goal is the benefit and well-being of the entire world. That common goal is truly the aspiration of all mankind, and some day when we reach that goal everyone on this earth will be happy. That ideal goal cannot happen by money alone, and no matter how much knowledge or power you might possess, they will not make that goal possible either. That goal must be everyone’s aspiration, something which makes everyone on this earth happy and protects their well-being.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is that common goal; how can we define it? We commonly call it love. We are talking about love here, and must decide whether that love is man’s standard of love or whether it transcends man, whether that love should be changing and tarnished by time, or eternal and unchanging in character. Our common goal must be love, a love which must be eternal and absolute and unchanging in quality. If that kind of love is our goal and if there is a God, then it must be linked to Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>The question is whether we as men can obtain that kind of love. If that permanent and eternal love is an obtainable goal, then we must consider first that the prerequisite to that love is the existence of God. Why couldn’t an almighty and eternal God make that love prevail with men? Why hasn’t it been fulfilled already? That is the fundamental question which all religious men of history have struggled with. The Unification Church is no exception; however, unlike the rest we know that mankind could not obtain this permanent and absolute love of God because of the fall of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is the fall? In one word, the fall is departure-not departure from power or position or a certain understanding, but departure from the very love of God that we have been talking about. The perfection of men hinges upon that particular love, and once there is a way to obtain that love for man there will be perfection. If there is a God then He must be almighty, eternal and omnipresent, and then God’s love must also be eternal and unchanging. Therefore, once we obtain that love then we obtain everything, including God and the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Obtaining that love of God leads to perfection for everything. As you know, there are different parts in our physical bodies, but once that goal of love is obtained, every part of the body will respond to that love and give thanks. That particular love will also fulfill our spirit man. The spirit man and physical body are supposed to echo each other so that they can act as one in harmony. Actually, soundless, perfect harmony should be established between the two.</p>
|
||||
<p>At what point can our spirit men and physical bodies be united? True music is the love of God. When the love of God resounds through the spirit man and physical body, they both respond to it in harmony together. Striking one object will create sound waves, and when they hit another object it will respond and create the same sound. In the same way, when God’s love hits something it will resound throughout the universe, the spiritual and physical worlds together. When God’s love reaches man, his entire body must unanimously respond to that vibration of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would it feel to reverberate to the sound of love? When that wave of love hits you it will create absolute fullness in your spiritual and physical bodies, leaving no extra room available. That should be the feeling you get when the love of God hits you. It not only fills your entire body, however; it will remain forever, never disappearing. As a result you will become a dynamo, a central energy source for everything surrounding you, and in that atmosphere the whole environment will echo you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once that love of God fills you and you live in that love for ten, twenty or thirty years, you always know that the original source is God, who is constant, almighty and eternal. As long as He is supplying you with that energy of love, you are really pulled in His direction and are always moving closer to Him. We are guided by the direction of God’s love. We are not like a ship without a compass; we have a compass which clearly shows due north. That is the direction of God, and is to set the direction of everyone’s life. Every man is supposed to be perfected by going in that direction closer to God’s love, and every woman is supposed to be perfected by going in that direction. Then along the way they can meet, together creating unity and perfecting their love, growing closer to and ultimately uniting with God. That is the ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If mankind were living in this natural pattern that God designed, would there normally be pain and suffering involved, or would life develop in a natural way? There would have been no haziness in life before the fall, only a clear-cut goal and direction ensuring that no one would live in chaos or confusion. In that world each person would know what kind of life he should live here on earth, and would clearly know that the end of life on earth is but the beginning of an eternal life. Happy men were supposed to be born of love, grow up and become perfect in love and totally unite with the source of love, which is God. Whoever lives such a life can be called a happy man. In that world, love is given equally to all and there each person has equal privilege. There each person can go in the same direction, dwell together in the same world and end up at the same goal. If that kind of world is available, there is no better ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>This means that money is not the ultimate goal, nor power or knowledge. Neither the democratic ideology nor communistic ideology is the ultimate goal. The realm of love transcends all these manmade ideologies and that is the world in which we are supposed to dwell. If we can grasp this much even in our limited brains, then how much bigger would the ideal be in the mind of God? God is much more knowledgeable and wise, and in His wisdom He is thinking of an even more beautiful realm of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Putting ourselves in the position of God for a moment, what would be the most ideal world we could construct? God has to come to the same conclusion that we have drawn: Unity in the world of love is the most ideal world God could design. If God is truly almighty then He would not design men to be born into suffering and grow up in pain, only to attain love at the very end. If that were the only happiness God could design, then He certainly could not be almighty. Then why is our world like this? Because of the fall, man departed from the position God originally designed for him in His ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>God and man were supposed to echo each other, but presently there is no connection between the two and each is going in a separate direction. That is a consequence of the fall. Furthermore, man’s mind and body were supposed to parallel and echo each other, but they are separated as well. If this is the external result, then mustn’t something be wrong with God? No, God has not changed; the error occurred in man, never in God. Therefore, we must remake and reassemble man. That is God’s mandate.</p>
|
||||
<p>The repair work cannot be done all at once, however. There must first be some step-by-step master plan which sets out principles for beginning restoration work. Then where can we start this work of restoration? It must begin with what is closest to God, something which God made first. Of the mind and body, which is closest to God? Of course the mind is closest, so naturally God started to straighten out the mind of man first.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though you are all looking in one direction, your minds are thinking about many things right at this moment. God’s first mandate, therefore, is to straighten out the direction of the mind and bring all mankind’s diverse thinking together into one common direction: the love of God. God must declare one ultimate destiny to all men, showing them what they need in order to become one with Him. All the minds of men should be brought to this one principle. In his mind, each man should understand the individual goal, tribal goal, national goal and world goal, and also how the same goal ultimately penetrates all of these. That’s the way God started to work, giving instruction about what the mind should head toward.</p>
|
||||
<p>This world is certainly chaotic and confused, but at least here in the Unification Church we have a goal and direction. We are not hazy or confused in our minds about our goal. Is our common goal to come to the Manhattan Center on February 12 and celebrate True Parents’ birthday? If this celebration today is not the goal then why is it needed? We need it to stimulate our minds and thus expedite our journey to the ultimate goal. Some people may wonder why we don’t have a simple celebration and a day of rest, instead of getting up early and having a full day of activities. Would you like an easier celebration? Some of your mouths are saying no, but your minds are saying yes!</p>
|
||||
<p>Our common goal is the attainment of the love of God, and in order to fulfill it we must make a long journey. Naturally you need stimulation to spur yourselves on to attain that goal faster. The person who is really making efforts toward that goal is truly a happy person. Once you have found the ultimate goal, then the more you suffer, the more experience and stamina you will have to spur yourself on. Your struggle then becomes your asset.</p>
|
||||
<p>For people like us who truly live with a high-minded goal, are suffering and pain necessarily evil things? Can the person who never suffered or felt pain appreciate the true value of happiness? If truth is obtained too easily then you will never appreciate it, but the person who pursues that truth, and finally obtains it one day, will be so appreciative that he will understand every bit of its value. If a great big blessing is bestowed upon a person who never experienced any suffering or hardship, he will just take it for granted and never know whether it is a diamond or a rock. Someone who really experiences suffering first hand, however, will understand the value of that love and will rejoice at obtaining that love and truth. The more you suffer, the more you will rejoice.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to movies you don’t want to watch the monotonous life of some common person; you want to see a dramatic life instead. What makes it dramatic? The high hills and low valleys of suffering, the narrow escapes from getting killed in the hero’s search for love and truth all leave your blood boiling, and when he finds that love and truth you feel wonderful.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are creating our own epic as we go toward the goal. First of all, we must ask whether there were people like us in history who tried to obtain high minded goals not only for themselves, but for the world. Even though there were many saints who lived noble lives, there was so much confusion about eternal life that they did not have the crystal-clear goal that we have. No one ever had the clear-cut goal we do. Since the value of our goal is so high, there is nothing we can reserve for anything else; we can truly commit everything we have for its accomplishment.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two kinds of Moonies, however. One kind is true and honest, while the other is false. Which one would you like to be? Maybe some pragmatic American mind might think, “I don’t want to go to extremes. I don’t want to be far-out like the true Moonie, or be a fraud either. I’ll just be an in-between Moonie.” There are hot, cold and lukewarm Moonies; which would you be?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like white people or black people better? They are both extremes in color, but yellow is in between. You are really confused now, aren’t you? If you like white men that’s OK. White, black or whatever is determined by the color of your heart, not your skin. Even if a person is black, the color of his skin is irrelevant, for if his heart is truly burning with the original love of God then that person is whiter than white. When you wear eyeglasses of love you don’t see just white skin or black skin. True love is what counts and nothing else matters.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at the biological makeup of your body you see all different functions, but is there anything which is trying to bring all these activities into one harmonious standard? The eyes move as they please, the ears listen and all the limbs move in different directions. There seems to be no harmony. Imagine that both hands are trying to go in different directions but one hand says to the other, “I will take you in the right direction. Here is the source of love.” Will the other hand draw back when it feels the warmth of love? No, it would want to stay. Once it is attached to the source of love, nothing can separate it. That’s the power of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is the one power which will draw every bit of energy into one direction. The hands want to stay there, and the eyes want to move in that direction along with the nose and mouth and ears and the whole body. Love acts like a magnet. What about the mind; is it also pulled by the power of love? The mind is very greedy and has no barriers to disturb it, so it seeks to penetrate all the way into the core of the love of God. The mind wants to be close and it has a way of getting in. Only one power will activate your every organ toward one direction. Neither threats at gunpoint nor money will do it; only through the power of love can all the actions of your organs be focused in the same direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do men universally like women? The amazing thing is that no matter how ugly a man is, he always looks for a beautiful woman. The uglier he is, the more beautiful is the woman he looks or. When you spot a beautiful woman then your eyes start to move, your hands and feet and everything start to move. Do women respond the same way to men or not? If that urge or pull were activated only in men but not in women, then what would happen? Do you think that would be very interesting? This is one example of the activation of love’s power; we are automatically pulled to the source of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the love of God? Is it weaker or more vulnerable than the love of a beautiful woman or an ugly man? The power of God’s love is supreme, beyond any human love, and the desire to attain that love of God is the strongest in the world. No power can stop the urge to go toward the love of God. Lesser love can be sacrificed for greater love. In searching for the love of God, which is ultimate and supreme, you can sacrifice your love of women, love of family or nation, and even your own life.</p>
|
||||
<p>The one man who really discovered that love and proclaimed its existence to the world was Jesus Christ. He was the embodiment of that love of God and he made the revolutionary proclamation, “If anyone loves mother or father more than me, he is not worthy of me.” Jesus also said, “I am the way and the truth and the life, and no one comes to the Father but by me.” Actually Jesus left out one important word. He should have said, “I am the way and the truth and the life and I am the love. Therefore, no one comes to the Father but by me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Even the Bible did not give a clear definition of the ultimate goal, which is love. We must be born of love, grow in love and be perfected in love. Ultimately we will fulfill ourselves in love. Naturally when there is a resurrection of truth, way and life there will certainly be a resurrection of love, for love comes automatically. The ultimate thing is not the truth or the way, but love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you attain that most intensive love of God. How much would you be grateful? Perhaps you would shout out so loud that the entire universe is torn apart. Even then you would not have exhausted your entire thanksgiving, for no shout can truly express enough thanks. Instead, you become so lost in that love that you forget about shouting, and without thinking you just murmur, “Thank you Father, thank you Father.” Which is more dramatic?</p>
|
||||
<p>When two lovers meet are they very formal, announcing, “My love, I am going to reach out and kiss you now”? Wouldn’t you rather forget being there in the intoxication of the moment, with love beautifully expressing itself even without your knowing it? Love can be expressed with great volume, or in total silence. Sometimes even your mouth might not move but your mind keeps talking. Which is much deeper? One person might always be talking about love, while another never says, “I love you,” but in his heart he is totally intoxicated in love. There is dramatic contrast in the Western and Oriental expressions of love. Westerners always say, “I love you,” and kiss in public, but seldom do Korean husbands say, “I love you.” There is a way to express deeper love by letting the mind talk.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is a wave bigger in the deep or shallow part of the ocean? A shallow stream always makes noise because it is so active, but when you dive deeper and deeper into the ocean it becomes quite calm. We can conclude that the standard of measure should not be just in what you see. Can the invisible things be thought of as more precious? Suppose that love were visible, like a ball rolling around. Would you like that kind of love? God is precious, so imagine God being visible and walking the streets talking to everyone. If God limited Himself to one body so that everybody could know He is God, then a great nation like America could mobilize 240 million people and make Him a prisoner.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most precious things of infinite value were made invisible, like love and like God. Your mind is precious; would you like to be able to see your mind and carry it around in your pocket like a handkerchief? The mind is precious because in that container alone can God be enclosed. Only an invisible container could contain the invisible God. This is the most precious thing of all, and nobody can take it away because no one knows where it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine someone trying to carry a 100-carat diamond because he has nowhere to hide it. No matter how clever he is, someone is bound to discover his secret. If he hides it inside his leg then during the night his whole leg will disappear! You can be glad that God made love invisible and that no one can take it away. If love were visible then there would be no real taste to it and you would easily tire of it. Being invisible, however, love can be infinite. It can be round or sharp or long or wide.</p>
|
||||
<p>When asked how love looks, one person will describe love as being round like the moon or wide like the ocean. Some harsh person might say love is like a wild desert. A romantic person might say it is like a beautiful, rocky mountain, while yet another person might say it is powerful like Niagara Falls. All these would be correct answers because they all describe certain aspects of love. Someone might say love is like a beggar, and that is a correct answer too. Someone might say love is smoother than glass and that would be correct, or that love is like bubble gum because it can be stretched out as much as anyone likes. This is why love is intriguing. If everyone knew that love was red with a little spot on it, then it would be limited so much that it would no longer be romantic.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to thank God for making love invisible? Are you glad that your mind is invisible? Are you glad God made Himself invisible? God is limitless and mysterious, like the ocean depths and the height of the sky. I want you to know that the most precious thing of all is always invisible. Therefore, God can say He is everywhere at the same time. Instead of walking around America and being seen here and there, it’s much better that God remain hidden behind a shroud of mystery; with infinite understanding and knowledge, He lets men assume their respective ways of knowing God.</p>
|
||||
<p>After you talk with a person for one or two hours you can usually know the depth of a shallow man, and there is no more savor to knowing him. The genuine person, however, no matter how much you try to understand him, always has realms that you can never get down to, and he becomes more and more attractive to you. The most precious thing is invisible. The most precious thing about your body is your mind, and it is invisible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the mind is invisible it doesn’t exist independently, hut in response to some origin; therefore, it is a resultant being and is always linked to the source. There is a subject Being out there somewhere, and the original mind always has a tendency to move toward it because the mind is object. Even though invisible, your mind guides you, knowing the direction and goal. The religious way of life is nothing other than being led by the mind toward a certain way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we living a religious life in the Unification Church? The mind always denies the body’s desires. Your body may be trying to eat breakfast in the morning but your mind is saying, “Hurry up! Each moment is precious. Go out and do something.” The mind is always running ahead of the body. In the morning the mind has a big battle with the body, which wants to rest a little longer. The mind is always ahead, listening to the body complaining. The mind looks back at the body following with closed eyes, saying, “You poor sleepy body. You still have to go on.” The mind will lead your body toward one big hill, and once they both go over it then even your body will not turn hack to its original position. That’s what we call forming new habits. We push our bodies into certain new habits, and once it is totally disciplined it will not revert back again.</p>
|
||||
<p>You all like bread, don’t you? You like bread and I like rice because of habit. No one built your bodies like that. If there is fresh hot bread next to a bowl of three-day old rice, I would still choose the rice. After many years you form certain habits, and in the Unification Church our minds are trying to discipline our bodies into certain heavenly habits. The MFT is almost intolerable at first, but after certain habits are formed a person doesn’t want to leave. Even when such a person has a holiday, he automatically finds himself going out to fund raise after breakfast is over. You must put yourself through discipline in order to cross over that one important hill and then there is no more problem, for your body will never go back. Each day’s journey takes you over higher and higher hills, and at the same time you attain higher and higher goals.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am like the engineer of a cable car and you are all passengers. You don’t actually have to move the train; you just sit inside and watch as you go up the mountains and reach the top. Because you already have a locomotive pulling you the trip is not necessarily all that difficult. I have declared that while this Unification Church cable car is moving toward the ultimate goal, you must be moving around inside doing some job like witnessing, fund raising and evangelizing. Because of this, many people feel fatigued and tired in the Unification Church and after a while they leave because they want to live differently. They go some place where they think they will have all kinds of freedom and fun, but soon they come back and say, “Please accept me.” This has happened to many. When you leave, you realize how precious your way of life has been in the Unification Church and how precious a goal we have. You long for it and you have to come back to it. There is real joy and real happiness in striving for that goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three most precious things are the mind, love and God. All these are precious, eternal and absolute, yet invisible. What power will unite them all into one? Invisible love will unite them. In the Unification Church we emphasize knowing that the mind is easily controlled by the invisible God, and that the mind must then control the body. That’s the first order of business.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once your body is totally united with your mind then you instantly have access to the highest truth in the universe. Even using only the limited minds of men, the radio, radar and the computer have been invented. God is much wiser, so how much more can your mind communicate with the invisible origin, God? The mind is invisible so it can take various shapes. The mind might originally be round, but to communicate with God it becomes shaped like a long, slender antenna.</p>
|
||||
<p>How big is your mind? It is big enough that infinite God can dwell there and still have elbowroom. Did you know that you own a mind that vast?</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you know there is space enough in your mind to grasp the entire world and still have room left over? A big-minded man is like the vast ocean, even if his body is like a little finger. We must talk big and think big. Have you ever thought that your body could be big as well, big enough to embrace the universe?</p>
|
||||
<p>How big is America, not in its geographical size, but in its thinking? Americans have not had minds big enough to contain black people, so would you say this is a big country or a small country? America is a small-minded country, without room enough to accommodate black people, but America doesn’t like to hear that. Suppose we ask how big Unification Church members are. Do ordinary Americans or Unification Church members have bigger minds? Giving an answer is easy, but actually living up to that answer is not that easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people ask who Reverend Moon is. To many people I am incomprehensible and this upsets them. I don’t want them to figure me out, though. I look like a businessman to some and to others like a religious leader or a cultural promoter or a scholar. To some I am a fisherman. So who am I? People can’t figure me out because their scale of thinking is so small that they can’t measure me; there isn’t a scale big enough to measure me.</p>
|
||||
<p>American politicians and government people tremble at the power of the media’s opinion, but it doesn’t bother me. Most people think I must be stretched out in a hospital after being bombarded by so much negative public opinion, but instead I am everywhere. Some people are trying to become champions by waging war against me. They want to fight me so they can become heroes, but that doesn’t bother me either. I just turn their challenges around and throw them away, never even giving them a chance to fight. Those who thought that by hitting me they would get some response have found instead that their own power pushed them down. My entire life has been one of incredible opposition, but it doesn’t affect me. I just keep striving upward, transcending all the noisy crowds.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do I have to be proud of? There is one thing that no one else can duplicate: I am the champion of the love of God. God needs one champion who can truly manifest His love and carry it to every corner of the earth, and unless he finds a man like Reverend Moon then certainly that mission cannot be accomplished. God loves the person who loves his own enemy, who tries to save the person who is trying to destroy him. That person is truly qualified to be a champion of God, not the kind of person who fights back.</p>
|
||||
<p>I never fought back; I came to a hostile country to save it, trying to forgive and educate and nurture it into salvation. People think that I must be so feeble that I cannot last another round, but instead of being knocked out I am moving forward and becoming more prosperous. What is that mysterious power? I am assigned to be champion of the love of God and I have invisible backing. The public only sees the visible things, but this morning we are talking about invisible power. That is what upholds me.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a pre-commemoration of this True Parents’ birthday, fifteen married couples were hand-picked, couples who have been in our movement in Japan for many years. They were invited to Belvedere and yesterday they received the blessing. They are older couples, some of them fifty and sixty years old. Until 1945 they were enemies of Korea, and thus indirectly were enemies of Reverend Moon, but this year I brought them to this country and blessed them as citizens of heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is truly amazing that now these older Japanese citizens can give up anything for the cause of God and True Parents, including their own nation. Many people who wanted to be blessed were sad because they were not selected, but these couples were chosen because at one time they were in the enemy position. Now their position is completely changed and they wept in joy yesterday, knowing that they could be blessed in heavenly matrimony.</p>
|
||||
<p>At one time they were subjects of the Japanese emperor, but now they want to receive heavenly instruction and carry it out with their lives. What power made them happy? What principle changed them around like that? Not any power or technique of mine could do that; only the invisible power of God behind me could do it. In love there is not much formality or face-saving. If someone like the President of the United States truly loves one woman, then even he must take his hat off and plead his loving heart to her.</p>
|
||||
<p>To many American minds Korea is almost nonexistent, like a trashcan in the corner of a beautiful rose garden. Trashcans are needed inside the home and sometimes they are beautifully decorated, but a trashcan beside a rose garden has no attention paid to it. People enjoy the fragrance of the roses in the garden, but ask why that dirty trashcan is there. That has been Korea’s position. I came out of that country to America, where people are proud to be citizens. I proclaimed that I came to be a doctor to this sick nation, to be a firefighter for this burning house. What American would like to hear that? Naturally Americans don’t feel good about it, but I made that proclamation on purpose, knowing that the response would be hostile. I wanted to provoke America so that by trying to retaliate against me, Americans would realize the power of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>America was truly a first-class nation until the end of World War II, but in the thirty years since then America’s prestige has crumbled. At one time Americans were regarded with awe in Asia, and on the street Orientals looked at Americans with openmouthed admiration. Today everything is changed and American citizens, particularly hippie types, are hardly even regarded as human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans needed someone with guts to come to this country and let them rediscover themselves. The judgment of God doesn’t come in a beautiful courtroom, but through the humble person God lifts up by His power. That’s the way God’s power has been manifested throughout history and there is no exception today. I absolutely did not come to destroy America. Not at all. The true purpose of my coming is to awaken this country for greater salvation and bring it back to its true heritage.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are proof of my intentions because you were part of that crumbling civilization at one time, but today you are America’s only hope. You are people of vision. People will see that you were gathered together by the power of God to save this country, not destroy it. Right now they are afraid and feel threatened, but soon Americans will have to welcome you because they will see that there is no other alternative remaining to revive this nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>People will eventually realize who it is that made you so. I did not do it; it was the invisible God working through me that made you into America’s new hope. The power of God is here. The love of God is the power of us all. Even if America perishes and the government is destroyed, the power of God’s love will never be tarnished. Americans need more than their government and nation; they need the very love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>A miracle is happening in this room right now. To celebrate True Parents’ birthday people from five races are gathered together here, but who made this possible? Not I. Cod’s will and providence, and above all, the love of God brought you together. Nobody knows your mind except you and you know this is the truth. Maybe no one in New York or in all of America knows, but you and I know where our hearts are. You and 1 know God is dwelling here, working side by side with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you have God dwelling in your heart, you realize that it is more precious than anything under the sun, more than the nation and the whole world. No matter if a whole nation comes against you, it will not stop you. Even the entire world will not stop you. You have no hesitation because you have something of greater value. In our hearts we pursue the highest value and nothing will take it away. I am armed and toughened by the love of God and whatever difficulty comes doesn’t bother me; I can move forward and go beyond it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If anything is trying to prevent the ultimate fulfillment of the love of God and the hope of mankind, I know I can give my life to defend this cause. That is our credo. We each proudly proclaim, ‘`I am a champion and defender of the love of God; I am here to stimulate and promote the love of God. Nothing will stop me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This celebration of Mother’s and my birthday is beautiful and precious and I thank you, but as I already mentioned, this is merely one occasion that will spur us on to the fulfillment of the ultimate goal, to defend the love of God for the sake of the world. Today is a day of unity, a day to unite people of all races with the True Parents and march toward the ultimate goal of the love of God. Today we celebrate more than the True Parents’ birthday; we celebrate the victory of God. We praise His name and glorify His presence. That is the real meaning of this day.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Koreans have been very pitiful people for many centuries. That feeble nation has been given tremendous hardship by surrounding powers in its 5,000 year history, but it shall be the eternal pride of Korea that such a nation gave birth to the Unification Church. The history of Korea parallels the 6,000 year history of God’s work, and Unification Church history parallels the history of Judaism and Christianity; it is all the continuation of one history. God worked through the Jews as His chosen people 4,000 years ago for the same goal, moving step-by-step toward the fulfillment of His love here on earth. He was working toward the day of Jesus’ birth as the day of fulfillment so that ultimately all people could be united with Jesus, celebrating his birthday and at the same time celebrating the glory of God. At that time God was locking for all races from all parts of the world to unite in one common goal, to celebrate that one day and return the glory to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christian history continued for 2,000 years after Judaism and was given ultimate fulfillment by the birth of one nation, America. America is the symbolic Christian nation of the world, in which all races come together in a melting pot. Ultimately America is going to be proud of being God’s chosen nation, just as Jews and Christians were supposed to be proud to be God’s chosen people. Those ideals of God were not fulfilled, however. Today the danger to America is this: If this nation, conceived in the will of God, fails to fulfill His will, then America shall be ruined and God shall punish this nation. Her destiny is abundantly clear. If the love of God departs from this nation then America has no hope, and then Christianity will also be ruined because it will no longer have a purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last days God has chosen one champion, the Unification Church. For thirty years the Unification Church has been the one power chosen by God to stop America from crumbling, and to restore this nation to His original ideal. We have that ideology and faith and truth backing us up. It is our mandate to uphold God’s will and His love. We are the champions who must propagate the love of God and His truth. Christianity and the United States are edging closer to utmost ruin and despair, and the time will come when they will desperately look for hope and grab the Unification Church as the only hope remaining. That is the destiny of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is emerging as a tower of strength. The American establishment feels threatened by us and is trying to bury the Unification Church, but instead of the Unification Church being dragged down, it is our opposition which will collapse. That is the phenomenon developing today in America. Last year when we celebrated the True Parents’ birthday we finally came back to the zero point between plus and minus. Ever since last year we have been rising, and everything we do will accumulate and become a visible pillar of strength.</p>
|
||||
<p>All through 1976 and 1977 different people tried to create a false image of Reverend Moon as a Korean government agent. One politically-motivated Congressional committee in particular has been trying to label me as a KCIA operative. All kinds of investigative bodies have been probing, but one by one they are giving up because they have found nothing. First of all, how could Reverend Moon be so small as to be an agent of the Korean government? It’s laughable! I wouldn’t even think of being an agent of the American CIA. How could they treat me like such a peanut?</p>
|
||||
<p>All through 1976 and 1977 people were convinced that I brainwash you members. Maybe they thought I have a special gadget, and in order to be converted you go into a dark room and a switch is turned on and your brain is washed. If they ever looked for such a gadget they wouldn’t find anything even if they looked for eternity. I see all these charges as a great joke, just like an inflated balloon which pops if a pin makes a tiny hole; nothing is there. Do you think you are my slaves? You have been grabbed by the love of God. You never even saw me when you first joined the Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>One thing is true; if you are truly a slave of the love of God then you are the happiest person under the sun. That has been my own goal. Whether you are a laborer, merchant or dock worker doesn’t make any difference. Ultimately men’s hearts crave being slaves of God’s love. I am pursuing the same goal,</p>
|
||||
<p>and I want to be the number one slave of God’s love. Even though your hands are raising funds with flowers, they are working for the noble purpose of God’s love, to save this world. Your arm is God’s arm, and God is using it to recreate this world. There is no value in paying attention to my antagonists, and thus there is no fight. I want you to take pride in that position. It is our joy to be champions and stand for this cause, fighting every day against resistance.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have already reached for the highest possible value. Are you happy? Do you think I am unhappy? No, I am proud. I am a fighter who has no reservations about his job. I am a tough man because I have the strongest power under the sun: the love of God. What should I fear?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you can see why I am giving this particular sermon. We are becoming possessors of God’s love and thanksgiving is overflowing in our hearts. Without love no thanksgiving can be complete, and without love the will of God cannot be consummated. Love is almighty and we have ultimate truth in the love of God. That power can unite our minds and bodies together into one, and together with the love of God and God Himself we can truly fulfill His ideal world, No celebration in history equals this one because we stand on a new plateau of awareness of the whole truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you cry and feel sad, God’s sadness dwells with you. Every mood you have is always paralleled by God’s. When I feel infinitely happy, in that moment God will feel infinitely happy. We are moving forward to create our joyful victory, knowing that God will feel joy in that event. With the love of God we can march forward, and I want you to know that we have hope and joy ahead.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year of 1978 is truly the year of marching and leaping toward the goal of God’s victory. Through this celebration let us unite and become tougher soldiers. Let us ignite the fire of revolution so that truly we can revolutionize this world and create a new one. Let us be harbingers of that world. Can you do it? Those who pledge to God that they can do it, it is your hands. Thank you very much. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-will-of-god-and-thanksgiving.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-utility">
|
||||
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-will-of-god-and-thanksgiving.html" title="Permalink to THE WILL OF GOD AND THANKSGIVING" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #post-## -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
|
||||
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/new-morning-of-glory.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">«</span> NEW MORNING OF GLORY</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-burden-of-destiny.html" rel="next">THE BURDEN OF DESTINY <span class="meta-nav">»</span></a></div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div></section><!-- #container -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
Loading…
Add table
Add a link
Reference in a new issue